to_o shun_v the_o profession_n â—f_fw-fr christ_n to_o save_v it_o shall_v lose_v it_o upon_o a_o worse_a account_n â—han_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o â—e_v that_o will_v set_v light_n by_o it_o for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a christ_n have_v thus_o discourse_v with_o his_o follower_n aâ—out_v their_o deny_v of_o themselves_o their_o take_n up_o â—heir_a cross_n and_o follow_v of_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o â—lace_n put_v the_o question_n to_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o â—pon_n they_o for_o ever_o say_v for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o â—oul_n ver_fw-la 36_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v bid_v you_o â—ake_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o light_o and_o without_o due_a consideration_n enter_v into_o a_o profession_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o gospel_n for_o he_o that_o without_o due_a consideration_n shall_v begin_v to_o profess_v christ_n will_v also_o without_o it_o forsake_v â—im_a turn_v from_o he_o and_o cast_v he_o behind_o his_o back_n â—nd_v since_o i_o have_v even_o at_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o conâ—deration_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o you_o it_o be_v because_o you_o â—hould_v not_o be_v surprise_v and_o overtake_v by_o it_o unaware_o â—nd_v because_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o to_o draw_v back_o from_o â—he_n after_o you_o have_v lay_v your_o hand_n to_o my_o plough_n will_v make_v you_o 62._o unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o â—â—nce_v this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o less_o lie_n at_o stake_n than_o salâ—ation_n and_o salvation_n be_v worth_a all_o the_o world_n yea_o â—orth_o ten_o thousand_o â—_z if_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o and_o since_o this_o be_v so_o also_o it_o will_v be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o begin_v to_o process_n the_o gospel_n with_o expectation_n of_o the_o â—ross_n and_o tribulation_n for_o to_o that_o be_v my_o gospeler_n in_o â—his_n world_n appoint_v â—_o and_o if_o you_o begin_v thus_o and_o â—â—ould_v it_o the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n shall_v be_v you_o for_o as_o god_n count_v it_o a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o so_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v and_o endure_v it_o for_o we_o count_v they_o happy_a say_v james_z that_o endure_v jam._n 1._o 12._o and_o 5._o 11._o rest_n with_o saint_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o no_o less_o lie_n at_o stake_n than_o salvation_n than_o be_v a_o man_n soul_n and_o hâ—s_v all_o at_o the_o stake_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o by_o forsake_v of_o i_o he_o shall_v get_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v get_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n have_v thus_o lay_v the_o soul_n in_o one_o balance_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o other_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n out-bids_a the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v incomparable_o for_o value_n and_o worth_n beyond_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o descend_v to_o a_o second_o question_n which_o be_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v at_o this_o time_n for_o my_o text_n say_v or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o supposition_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o stand_v upon_o a_o double_a bottom_n the_o supposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v lose_v or_o thus_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a bottom_n that_o this_o supposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o be_v 1._o a_o man_n ignorance_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o it_o be_v in_o and_o the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o man_n common_o do_v set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o present_a ease_n and_o enjoyment_n than_o they_o do_v upon_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o last_o of_o these_o do_v natural_o follow_v upon_o the_o first_o for_o if_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v employ_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v set_v a_o high_a esteem_n upon_o that_o with_o which_o their_o carnal_a desire_n be_v take_v then_o upon_o that_o about_o which_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v and_o of_o which_o they_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n but_o again_o as_o this_o by_o the_o text_n be_v clear_o suppose_v so_o there_o be_v also_o something_o imply_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o possess_v some_o man_n with_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n until_o they_o be_v utter_o and_o everlasting_o lose_v what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v man_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o shut_v down_o under_o the_o hatch_n in_o the_o pit_n and_o hell_n in_o endless_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n then_o they_o will_v see_v the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o will_v consider_v what_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o true_o not_o till_o then_o this_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o to_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o natural_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n or_o what_o will_v not_o those_o that_o be_v now_o for_o sin_n make_v to_o see_v themselves_o lose_v by_o the_o light_n of_o hell_n fire_n for_o some_o will_v never_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v till_o with_o rich_a dives_n they_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o hell_n flame_n say_v what_o will_v not_o such_o if_o they_o have_v it_o 23._o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o their_o immortal_a soul_n or_o to_o recover_v they_o again_o from_o that_o place_n and_o torment_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o high_a the_o great_a loss_n a_o loss_n that_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v or_o make_v up_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o recover_v or_o redeem_v his_o lose_a soul_n to_o liberty_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o second_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o how_o unconcerned_a and_o careless_a soever_o some_o now_o be_v about_o the_o loss_n or_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o the_o day_n be_v come_v but_o it_o will_v then_o be_v too_o late_a when_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a have_v they_o never_o so_o much_o to_o give_v it_o all_o in_o exchange_n for_o their_o soul_n for_o so_o the_o question_n imply_v what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n what_o will_v he_o not_o give_v what_o will_v he_o not_o part_v with_o at_o that_o day_n the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o damn_v if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n the_o first_o observation_n or_o truth_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o text_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n nor_o all_o the_o thing_n under_o heaven_n be_v they_o all_o in_o one_o man_n hand_n and_o all_o at_o his_o disposal_n that_o will_v go_v in_o exchange_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v be_v of_o value_n to_o fetch_v back_o one_o lose_v soul_n or_o that_o will_v certain_o recover_v it_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o hell_n 8._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a it_o cease_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o say_v the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n but_o the_o same_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n what_o shall_v profit_v a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o soul_n nothing_o at_o all_o though_o he_o have_v by_o that_o loss_n gain_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o soul_n not_o worth_a a_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o good_a elihu_n caution_v job_n to_o take_v heed_n because_o there_o be_v wrath_n say_v he_o beware_v lest_o he_o take_v thou_o away_o with_o his_o stroke_n when_o a_o great_a ransom_n can_v deliver_v thou_o will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n nor_o all_o the_o force_n of_o strength_n job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o riches_n and_o power_n what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o the_o world_n for_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o but_o soul-concerns_a it_o
the_o soul_n not_o the_o body_n that_o hear_v the_o language_n of_o thing_n invisible_a it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o hear_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o hear_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o illusion_n and_o temptation_n true_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o ofttimes_o if_o not_o always_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n do_v influence_n the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o soul_n do_v also_o influence_n the_o body_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v the_o body_n have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v hear_v and_o regard_v even_o then_o when_o the_o body_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v as_o in_o time_n of_o sleep_n deep_a sleep_n and_o trance_n when_o the_o body_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v useless_a for_o god_n peak_v once_o 16._o yea_o twice_o yet_o man_n as_o to_o his_o body_n perceive_v it_o not_o in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n when_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n in_o slumbring_n upon_o the_o bed_n then_o open_v he_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o at_o this_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o deep_a sleep_n moreover_o this_o hear_n it_o be_v a_o hear_v of_o dream_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n jeremiah_n 26._o also_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v the_o rare_a and_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sleep_n and_o so_o do_v daniel_n too_o by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v great_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v be_v not_o the_o soul_n also_o capable_a of_o hear_v 9_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n say_v daniel_n and_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n i_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n on_o my_o face_n and_o my_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n 3._o as_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v and_o hear_v so_o it_o can_v taste_v taste_v and_o relish_v even_o as_o real_o as_o do_v the_o palate_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n but_o then_o the_o thing_n so_o taste_v must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o temper_n and_o palate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n taste_n lie_v not_o in_o nor_o be_v exercise_v about_o meat_n the_o meat_n that_o be_v for_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o saint_n can_v taste_v 14._o and_o relish_v god_n word_n and_o do_v ofttimes_o find_v it_o sweet_a than_o honey_n nourish_v as_o milk_n and_o strengthen_v like_a to_o strong_a meat_n the_o soul_n also_o of_o sinner_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v unsanctified_a can_v taste_v and_o relish_v though_o not_o the_o thing_n now_o mention_v yet_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o with_o their_o pollute_a and_o defile_v and_o vile_a affection_n they_o can_v relish_v and_o taste_v that_o which_o delight_v they_o yea_o they_o can_v find_v soul-delight_n in_o a_o alehouse_n a_o whore-house_n a_o playhouse_n ay_o they_o find_v pleasure_n in_o the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o thing_n most_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v most_o destructive_a to_o themselves_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o sinner_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n barren_a as_o to_o this_o they_o feed_v on_o ash_n 8._o they_o spend_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n yea_o they_o eat_v and_o suck_v sweetness_n out_o of_o sin_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n 4._o as_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v hear_v smell_a and_o taste_v so_o it_o can_v smell_v and_o bring_v refreshment_n to_o itself_o that_o way_n hence_o the_o church_n say_v 13._o her_o finger_n drop_v with_o sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n and_o again_o she_o say_v of_o her_o belove_a that_o his_o lip_n drop_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n but_o how_o come_v the_o church_n to_o understand_v this_o but_o because_o her_o soul_n do_v smell_v that_o in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v smell_v in_o it_o even_o in_o his_o word_n and_o gracious_a visit_n the_o poor_a world_n indeed_o can_v smell_v or_o savour_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o good_a and_o fragrant_a scent_n and_o sweet_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v his_o name_n 3_o be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v four_o and_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v he_o 5._o as_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v taste_n hear_v and_o smell_v 2._o so_o it_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n as_o quick_a and_o as_o sensible_a as_o the_o body_n he_o know_v nothing_o that_o know_v not_o this_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v past_a feel_n have_v his_o conscience_n â—eared_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n nothing_o so_o sensible_a as_o the_o soul_n nor_o feel_v so_o quick_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n or_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n ask_v the_o awaken_v man_n or_o the_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v and_o he_o will_v quick_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o faint_v and_o die_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o his_o wrath_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o read_v the_o first_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o 38_o the_o psal._n if_o thou_o know_v nothing_o of_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o by_o experience_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o one_o who_o soul_n lie_v at_o present_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o guilt_n and_o that_o cry_v out_o that_o without_o help_n from_o heaven_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v the_o same_o they_o also_o that_o know_v what_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n mean_n and_o what_o a_o eternal_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o glory_n know_v well_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o smell_v but_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o describe_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o reckon_v be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a to_o wit_n love_n hatred_n joy_n fear_v grief_n anger_n etc._n etc._n soul_n and_o these_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o therefore_o good_a nor_o therefore_o evil_a because_o they_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v make_v so_o by_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n principle_n and_o object_n the_o principle_n i_o count_v that_o from_o whence_o they_o flow_v and_o the_o object_n that_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v pitch_v to_o explain_v myself_o 1._o for_o that_o of_o love_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a passion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 7._o it_o be_v strong_a as_o death_n and_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_a and_o it_o be_v then_o good_a when_o it_o flow_v from_o faith_n and_o pitch_v itself_o upon_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n and_o when_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o good_a word_n the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o good_a man_n that_o have_v it_o and_o also_o to_o their_o good_a life_n but_o all_o soul-love_n flow_v not_o from_o this_o principle_n neither_o have_v these_o for_o its_o object_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v the_o object_n of_o their_o love_n the_o most_o vile_a of_o man_n the_o most_o base_a of_o thing_n because_o it_o flow_v from_o vile_a affection_n and_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n and_o christ_n good_a law_n and_o good_a man_n and_o their_o holy_a life_n they_o can_v abide_v because_o their_o love_n want_v a_o principle_n that_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o in_o its_o first_o motion_n and_o that_o shall_v steer_v it_o to_o a_o goodly_a object_n but_o that_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o there_o be_v hatred_n hatred_n which_o i_o count_v another_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o as_o the_o other_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v you_o that_o 10._o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evils_n then_o therefore_o be_v this_o passion_n good_a when_o it_o single_v out_o from_o the_o many_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o one_o filthy_a thing_n call_v sin_n and_o when_o it_o setteh_a iâ—_n self_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n against_o it_o and_o inâ—gageth_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o seek_v and_o invent_v its_o ruin_n but_o alas_o where_o shall_v this_o hatred_n be_v find_v what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o soul_n be_v fill_v
similitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d love_n i_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v reveal_v the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n now_o by_o all_o this_o iâ—_n manifest_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n of_o greatness_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o own_o glory_n will_v not_o choose_v for_o their_o familiar_n the_o base_a and_o rasâ—â—_n crew_n of_o this_o world_n but_o will_v single_a out_o for_o their_o fellow_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n those_o that_o be_v moâ—â—_n like_o themselves_o true_o the_o king_n have_v not_o a_o equal_v yet_o he_o be_v for_o be_v familiar_a only_o with_o the_o noble_n oâ—_n the_o land_n so_o god_n with_o he_o none_o can_v compare_v yeâ—_n since_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o he_o single_v out_o for_o his_o walk_a mate_n and_o companion_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v the_o higheâ—_n bear_v and_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o bless_a majesty_n looksâ—_n as_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o be_v single_v out_o for_o communion_n with_o himself_o shall_v we_o see_v a_o man_n familiar_a with_o the_o king_n we_o will_v even_o of_o ourselves_o conclude_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o lot_n of_o every_o soul_n some_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n yet_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o more_o base_a original_a than_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o god_n bosom_n but_o they_o through_o sin_n be_v degenerate_a and_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v great_a with_o his_o enemy_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o grace_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o god_n countâ—_n worthy_a to_o be_v the_o vessel_n to_o hold_v his_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o like_o they_o or_o where_o here_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v save_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o of_o 13._o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n receive_v into_o what_o into_o the_o hide_a part_n as_o david_n call_v it_o hence_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o because_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o which_o david_n call_v the_o hide_a part_n be_v the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o hide_a part_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v invisible_a nor_o can_v any_o one_o live_v infallible_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o god_n himself_o but_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o vessel_n into_o which_o this_o golden_a oil_n be_v pour_v and_o that_o which_o hold_v and_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o exercise_v and_o improve_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v to_o love_v god_n 9_o see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o exercise_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o with_o the_o soul_n also_o man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o into_o the_o soul_n god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o vessel_n into_o which_o the_o wise_a virgin_n get_v oil_n and_o out_o of_o which_o their_o lamp_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o same_o but_o what_o a_o thing_n what_o a_o great_a thing_n therefore_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v create_v shall_v be_v the_o choose_a vessel_n to_o put_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o vessel_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o vessel_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o 5._o soul_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o christ_n pay_v for_o it_o to_o make_v it_o a_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o 19_o that_o be_v his_o procious_a blood_n we_o do_v use_v to_o esteem_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o price_n that_o be_v give_v for_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o purchase_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o estimation_n of_o a_o fool._n now_o the_o soul_n be_v purchase_v by_o a_o price_n that_o the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o pay_v for_o the_o redemption_n thereof_o what_o a_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o soul_n judge_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o and_o you_o must_v needs_o confess_v unless_o you_o count_v the_o blood_n that_o have_v buy_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n suppose_v a_o prince_n or_o some_o great_a man_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a descend_v from_o his_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o take_v up_o that_o he_o may_v put_v in_o his_o bosom_n some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v espy_v lie_v trample_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o will_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o for_o a_o old_a horse-shoe_n or_o for_o so_o trivial_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o pin_n or_o a_o point_n nay_o will_v you_o not_o even_o of_o yourselves_o conclude_v that_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o prince_n so_o great_a a_o man_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o stoop_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a worth_n why_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n his_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o sit_v there_o he_o espy_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n trample_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n for_o sin_n now_o what_o do_v he_o but_o come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n stoop_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o there_o since_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o trodden-down_a soul_n without_o price_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o but_o will_v he_o have_v do_v this_o for_o inconsiderable_a thing_n no_o nor_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n neither_o have_v he_o not_o value_v they_o high_o than_o he_o value_v heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o this_o therefore_o be_v another_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o soul_n be_v know_v 6._o 28._o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o will_v have_v a_o sensible_a be_v for_o ever_o none_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o earth_n shall_v lay_v all_o their_o strength_n together_o they_o can_v kill_v or_o annihilare_fw-la one_o soul_n no_o i_o will_v speak_v without_o fear_n â—f_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o do_v then_o he_o can_v annihilate_v the_o soul_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o vengeance_n that_o he_o will_v inflict_v on_o sinful_a soul_n they_o yet_o shall_v abide_v with_o sensible_a being_n yet_o to_o endure_v yet_o to_o bear_v punishment_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v death_n but_o death_n can_v do_v it_o neither_o first_o nor_o second_o the_o first_o can_v for_o when_o dives_n 23._o be_v slay_v as_o to_o his_o body_n by_o death_n his_o soul_n be_v find_v aliâ—â—_n in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o 9_o eye_n in_o hell_n be_v in_o torment_n the_o second_o death_n can_v do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v their_o worm_n never_o die_v but_o be_v always_o torture_v they_o with_o his_o gnaw_a but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v if_o time_n or_o lie_v in_o hell-fire_n for_o ever_o can_v annihilate_v the_o soul_n now_o this_o also_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o endless_a life_n and_o that_o will_v therefore_o have_v a_o be_v endless_o o_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v immortal_a though_o not_o eternal_a that_o be_v eternal_a that_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o therefore_o eternal_a be_v proper_o applicable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v 27._o the_o eternal_a god_n immortal_a be_v that_o which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o have_v no_o end_n it_o can_v die_v nor_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v cease_v to_o have_v a_o be_v when_o it_o be_v once_o create_v i_o mean_v a_o live_a sensible_a be_v for_o i_o mean_v by_o live_v only_o such_o a_o be_v as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o annihilation_n or_o uncapableness_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n hence_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v after_o death_n say_v to_o 23._o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o hell_n so_o the_o beggar_n be_v say_v when_o he_o die_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o both_o these_o say_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o
prosundity_n to_o dive_v into_o the_o mysterious_a depth_n of_o hell_n hell_n be_v a_o place_n and_o state_n utter_o unknown_a to_o any_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n except_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o shall_v any_o for_o ever_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v the_o misery_n thereof_o save_v soul_n and_o fall_v angel_n now_o i_o think_v as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o speculation_n or_o in_o behold_v of_o glory_n but_o in_o a_o sensible_a enjoyment_n and_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n which_o these_o 11._o glory_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o present_a lash_n and_o stroke_n which_o by_o the_o flame_n of_o eternal_a fire_n god_n will_v scourge_v the_o ungodly_a with_o but_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n stand_v much_o if_o not_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o those_o deep_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n which_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o world_n will_v have_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n and_o of_o separation_n from_o he_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o those_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o their_o help_n ease_n or_o deliverance_n for_o ever_o o_o damn_a soul_n will_v have_v thought_n that_o will_v clash_v with_o glory_n clash_n with_o justice_n clash_n with_o law_n clash_n with_o itself_o clash_n with_o hell_n and_o with_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o misery_n but_o the_o point_n the_o edge_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o these_o thought_n will_v still_o be_v gall_v and_o drop_v and_o spue_v out_o their_o sting_n into_o the_o sore_a grieve_a wound_a and_o fret_a place_n which_o be_v the_o conscience_n though_o not_o the_o conscience_n only_o for_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o they_o all_o over_o be_v but_o one_o wound_n one_o sore_n misery_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n sharpen_v and_o make_v quick_a the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o soul_n behold_v spira_n in_o his_o book_n cain_n in_o his_o gild_n and_o saul_n with_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n ripen_v man_n enlarge_v and_o greatn_v in_o their_o fancy_n 46._o imagination_n and_o apprehension_n though_o not_o about_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n yet_o about_o their_o loss_n their_o misery_n and_o their_o woe_n and_o their_o hell_n 10._o nor_o do_v their_o ability_n bear_v to_o bear_v if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v they_o bear_v those_o dolour_n which_o there_o for_o ever_o they_o shall_v endure_v a_o little_a demonstrate_v their_o greatness_n everlasting_a burn_a devour_a fire_n perpetual_a pain_n gnaw_v worm_n utter_a darkness_n and_o the_o ireful_a word_n face_n and_o stroke_n of_o divine_a and_o infinite_a justice_n will_v not_o can_v make_v this_o soul_n extinct_a as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v damn_v for_o sin_n do_v bear_v these_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v it_o do_v ever_o sink_v under_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o place_n of_o torment_n be_v call_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n because_o they_o be_v ever_o sink_v and_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o where_o they_o will_v find_v any_o stay_n yet_o they_o live_v under_o wrath_n but_o yet_o only_o so_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o as_o to_o smart_v and_o be_v in_o perpetual_a anguish_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o intollerableness_n of_o their_o burden_n but_o do_v not_o their_o thus_o live_v abide_v and_o retain_v a_o be_v or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v it_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n and_o might_n of_o the_o soul_n alas_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v short_a of_o this_o greatness_n for_o these_o though_o under_o less_o judgement_n by_o far_o do_v fade_v and_o wax_v old_a 1_o like_o a_o moth-eaten_a garment_n and_o in_o their_o time_n will_v vanish_v away_o to_o nothing_o also_o we_o see_v how_o quick_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o justice_n how_o soon_o i_o say_v it_o waste_v molder_v away_o and_o crimble_v into_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o strong_a and_o abide_v sensible_a to_o be_v deal_v withal_o for_o sin_n by_o everlasting_a burn_n 11._o the_o soul_n by_o god_n ordinance_n show_v while_o this_o world_n last_v have_v a_o time_n appoint_v it_o to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o body_n to_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o the_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v and_o this_o separation_n be_v make_v by_o death_n therefore_o the_o body_n must_v cease_v for_o a_o time_n to_o have_v sense_n or_o life_n or_o motion_n and_o a_o little_a thing_n bring_v it_o now_o into_o this_o state_n but_o in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o wicked_a shall_v partake_v of_o none_o of_o this_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n rejoyn_v this_o death_n that_o once_o do_v rend_v they_o asunder_o be_v for_o ever_o overcome_v and_o extinct_a so_o that_o these_o two_o which_o live_v in_o sin_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v yoke_v together_o in_o hell_n now_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o death_n which_o before_o do_v separate_v they_o be_v utter_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n retain_v not_o only_o its_o own_o be_v but_o also_o continue_v the_o body_n to_o be_v and_o to_o suffer_v sensible_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n without_o those_o decay_n that_o it_o use_v to_o sustain_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o death_n shall_v then_o be_v take_v away_o be_v because_o justice_n in_o 28._o its_o bestow_n its_o reward_n for_o transgression_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v but_o that_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o they_o live_v 5._o and_o act_v in_o sin_n together_o may_v be_v destroy_v for_o sin_n in_o hell_n together_o destroy_v i_o say_v but_o with_o such_o a_o 9_o destruction_n which_o though_o it_o be_v everlasting_a will_v not_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o sensible_a suffering_n the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n this_o death_n therefore_o though_o that_o also_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n will_v now_o be_v it_o suffer_v to_o continue_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o make_v know_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o create_a power_n and_o may_v of_o the_o soul_n 1._o it_o will_v hinder_v the_o make_v know_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o will_v take_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o sensible_a suffering_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o remove_v one_o of_o the_o object_n of_o vengeance_n the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v be_v so_o far_o undiscovered_a 2._o it_o will_v also_o hinder_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o may_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v discover_v much_o by_o its_o abide_n to_o reâ—in_v its_o own_o be_v while_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v grape_v with_o it_o and_o more_o by_o its_o continue_v to_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d sensible_a be_v with_o itself_o death_n therefore_o must_v now_o be_v remove_v that_o the_o â—oul_n may_v be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o wrath_n without_o molestation_n or_o interruption_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v i_o â—y_a yea_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o may_v be_v so_o death_n â—ould_v now_o be_v a_o favour_n though_o once_o the_o fruit_n of_o â—in_a and_o also_o the_o wage_n thereof_o may_v it_o now_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v because_o it_o will_v case_v the_o soulâ—f_a â—f_z some_o of_o its_o burden_n for_o a_o torment_a body_n cannot_v but_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n â—nsmuates_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v estain_v his_o infirmity_n that_o be_v bear_v up_o under_o it_o but_o â—et_o so_o as_o that_o it_o feel_v it_o a_o burden_n we_o see_v that_o because_o of_o the_o sympathy_n that_o be_v between_o body_n and_o â—oul_n how_o one_o be_v burden_a if_o the_o other_o be_v grieve_v a_o sick_a body_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o body_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o â—an_v bear_v but_o death_n must_v not_o remove_v this_o burden_n but_o the_o soul_n must_v have_v the_o body_n for_o a_o burden_n and_o the_o body_n must_v have_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o burden_n and_o both_o must_v have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o burden_n o_o therefore_o here_o will_v be_v burden_n upon_o burden_n and_o all_o upon_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o this_o burden_n but_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v you_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v soul_n by_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o what_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o
shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 1._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n himself_o be_v a_o loss_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o loâ—_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o loss_n as_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soâ—_n for_o that_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o soul_n have_v lose_v himseâ—_n in_o all_o other_o loss_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o save_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n lose_v himself_o fâ—_n 25._o what_o be_v a_o man_n advantage_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whoâ—_n world_n and_o lose_v himself_o so_o luke_n have_v it_o whereforâ—_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o loss_n that_o can_v be_v parallel_n he_o that_o lose_v himself_o lose_v his_o all_o his_o last_a aâ—_n for_o himself_o be_v his_o all_o his_o all_z in_o the_o most_o comprehend_v sive_fw-la sense_n what_o matter_v it_o what_o a_o man_n get_v iâ—_n by_o the_o get_n thereof_o he_o lose_v himself_o supposeâ—_n man_n go_v to_o the_o indies_n for_o gold_n and_o he_o loadetâ—_n his_o ship_n therewith_o but_o at_o his_o return_n that_o sea_n thaâ—_n carry_v he_o thither_o swallow_v he_o up_o now_o what_o haâ—_n he_o get_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o lean_a similitude_n with_o reâ—_n ference_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n to_o set_v fortâ—_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n suppose_v a_o man_n that_o have_v beeâ—_n at_o the_o indies_n for_o gold_n shall_v at_o his_o return_n himself_o be_v take_v by_o they_o of_o algiers_n and_o there_o make_v a_o slauâ—_n of_o and_o there_o be_v hunger-bit_n and_o beat_v till_o his_o bonâ—_n be_v break_v what_o have_v he_o get_v what_o be_v he_o advantage_v by_o his_o rich_a adventure_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v he_o have_v get_v gold_n enough_o to_o obtain_v his_o ransom_n indeed_o this_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o no_o similitude_n canâ—_n be_v find_v that_o can_v full_o amplify_v the_o matter_n for_o whaâ—_n shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o loss_n that_o stand_v by_o itself_o there_o be_v not_o another_o like_o it_o or_o unto_o which_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v it_o be_v only_o like_o itself_o it_o be_v singular_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o loss_n the_o high_a the_o great_a loss_n for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v lose_v his_o wife_n his_o child_n his_o estate_n his_o liberty_n and_o his_o life_n and_o have_v all_o make_v up_o again_o and_o have_v all_o restore_v with_o advantage_n and_o may_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o â—ese_n loss_n be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o lose_v of_o himself_o 35._o for_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o life_n and_o save_v it_o yea_o sometimes_o the_o only_a way_n to_o save_v that_o be_v to_o lose_v it_o but_o â—hen_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v himself_o his_o soul_n than_o all_o be_v go_v â—o_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o word_n say_v â—e_z that_o lose_v his_o soul_n shall_v save_v it_o but_o contrariwise_a â—he_v text_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o soul_n and_o â—hen_o demand_v if_o any_o can_v answer_v it_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n â—ive_a in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n all_o then_o that_o he_o gain_v â—hat_n lose_v his_o soul_n be_v only_o this_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o loss_n â—e_n have_v purchase_v the_o loss_n of_o loss_n he_o have_v nothing_o â—eft_v he_o now_o but_o his_o loss_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o whole_a self_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n â—hall_v save_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v himself_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o â—he_n world_n shall_v lose_v himself_o to_o perfection_n of_o loss_n â—e_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v the_o full_a point_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n fall_v under_o this_o first_o head_n upon_o which_o i_o will_v touch_v a_o little_a 1._o he_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o soul_n dispose_n have_v lose_v himself_o now_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v himself_o be_v no_o more_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n while_o a_o man_n enjoy_v himself_o he_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n a_o single_a man_n a_o free_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n a_o poor_a man_n any_o man_n that_o enjoy_v himself_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v himself_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n he_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v now_o out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v lose_v himself_o his_o soul_n self_n his_o own_o self_n his_o whole_a self_n by_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o hell_n have_v find_v he_o he_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o more_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n but_o at_o the_o dispose_n of_o justice_n of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n to_o hell_n prison_n there_o to_o abide_v not_o a_o pleasure_n not_o as_o long_o and_o as_o little_a time_n as_o he_o will_v but_o the_o term_n appoint_v by_o his_o judge_n nor_o may_v he_o theâ—_n choose_v his_o own_o affliction_n neither_o for_o manner_n measure_n or_o continuance_n it_o be_v god_n that_o will_v spread_v thâ—_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n under_o he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o wâ—_n pile_v up_o wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o thâ—_n will_v blow_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o 〈◊〉_d stream_n of_o brimstone_n 33._o do_v kindle_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_a that_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v himself_o his_o soul_n be_v nâ—_n more_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n but_o at_o the_o dispose_n of_o theâ—_n that_o find_v he_o 2._o again_o as_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v himself_o have_v be_v noâ—_n at_o his_o own_o dispose_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o disposâ—_n of_o what_o he_o have_v for_o the_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v himself_o have_v something_o yet_o of_o his_o own_o the_o text_n implieâ—_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v he_o when_o lose_v yea_o when_o that_o and_o hiâ—_n all_o himself_o be_v lose_v but_o as_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o himself_o so_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o what_o he_o have_v let_v mâ—_n take_v leave_n to_o make_v out_o my_o meaning_n if_o he_o that_o iâ—_n lose_v that_o have_v lose_v himself_o have_v not_o notwithstanding_o some_o thing_n that_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v his_o own_o than_o he_o that_o be_v lose_v be_v nothing_o the_o man_n that_o be_v iâ—_n hell_n have_v yet_o the_o power_n the_o sense_n and_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n for_o not_o he_o nor_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o these_o for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v loweâ—_n than_o the_o brute_n but_o yet_o all_o these_o since_o he_o be_v therâ—_n be_v by_o god_n improve_v against_o himself_o or_o if_o you_o wilâ—_n the_o point_n of_o this_o man_n sword_n be_v turn_v against_o hiâ—_n own_o heart_n and_o make_v to_o pierce_v his_o own_o liver_n the_o soul_n by_o be_v in_o hell_n lose_v nothing_o of_o itâ—_n aptness_n to_o think_v its_o quickness_n to_o pierce_v to_o pry_v anâ—_n to_o understand_v nay_o hell_n have_v ripèn_v it_o in_o all_o theâ—_n thing_n but_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o improvement_n aâ—_n to_o these_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o hiâ—_n â—hat_n have_v lose_v himself_o to_o manage_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o to_o be_v dispose_v as_o be_v think_v meet_v by_o he_o into_o who_o reveng_a hand_n by_o sin_n he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o to_o wit_n â—n_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o than_o god_n now_o have_v the_o viâ—tory_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o power_n sense_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o chastâ—zing_n of_o he_o that_o â—as_v lose_v himself_o now_o the_o understanding_n be_v only_o â—mployed_v and_o improve_v in_o and_o about_o the_o apprehend_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v be_v like_o dagger_n at_o the_o â—eart_n to_o wit_n about_o justice_n sin_z hell_n and_o eternity_n â—o_o grieve_v and_o break_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o damn_a yea_o â—o_o break_v to_o wound_v and_o to_o tear_v the_o soul_n in_o piece_n â—he_v depth_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o man_n have_v love_v the_o â—ood_a nature_n of_o god_n who_o the_o man_n have_v hate_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternity_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v despise_v â—hall_v now_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o â—ut_fw-la yet_o so_o only_o as_o to_o increase_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n by_o improve_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o thing_n â—nderstood_v to_o the_o great_a wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—herefore_o now_o every_o touch_n that_o the_o understanding_n â—all_n give_v to_o the_o memory_n will_v
the_o soul_n to_o judicial_a hardness_n and_o further_a blindness_n while_o he_o leave_v the_o body_n to_o do_v his_o office_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o also_o when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o dissolution_n be_v come_v the_o body_n be_v spare_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o unutterable_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o so_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o the_o clod_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o it_o while_o the_o soul_n mourn_v in_o hell_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o man_n than_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v or_o join_v together_o again_o and_o shall_v then_o together_o partake_v of_o that_o recompense_n for_o their_o wickedness_n which_o be_v meet_v when_o i_o say_v the_o body_n be_v spare_v and_o the_o soul_n torment_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o then_o at_o death_n make_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n for_o 6._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o i_o mean_v the_o body_n partake_v then_o but_o of_o temporal_a death_n which_o as_o to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v sometime_o over_o present_o and_o then_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a while_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n yea_o and_o why_o be_v death_n suffer_v to_o slay_v the_o body_n i_o dare_v say_v not_o chief_o for_o that_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n most_o burn_v against_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n be_v the_o house_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n god_n even_o pull_v down_o this_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v strip_v naked_a and_o be_v strip_v may_v be_v carry_v to_o prison_n to_o the_o place_n where_o damn_a soul_n be_v there_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o suffering_n that_o punishment_n that_o will_v be_v endless_a 2._o therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v the_o part_n most_o sore_o punish_v because_o justice_n must_v be_v distribute_v with_o equity_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n 2._o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v action_n in_o order_n to_o judgement_n now_o by_o weigh_v of_o action_n since_o he_o find_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v the_o deep_a hand_n in_o sin_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v so_o of_o equity_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o punishment_n shall_v 25._o not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a in_o his_o famous_a distribute_v oâ—_n judgement_n he_o 23._o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o thaâ—_n right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n the_o soul_n since_o deep_a in_o sin_n shall_v also_o be_v deep_a in_o punishment_n shall_v 22._o one_o man_n sin_n say_v moses_n anâ—_n will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n he_o plead_v here_o for_o equity_n in_o god_n distribute_v of_o judgement_n yea_o and_o so_o exact_a be_v god_n in_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v heathen_n so_o as_o he_o will_v punish_v jew_n wherefore_o he_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n first_o 9_o or_o chief_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a yea_o in_o hell_n he_o have_v prepare_v several_a degree_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o several_a sort_n or_o degree_n of_o offender_n and_o 47._o some_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v unmeet_a for_o we_o to_o think_v since_o god_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o all_o his_o do_n that_o he_o will_v without_o his_o weight_n and_o measure_n give_v to_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o i_o may_v say_v careless_o not_o several_o their_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o merit_n of_o each_o 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n must_v needs_o to_o be_v sure_a as_o to_o degree_n differ_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n there_o when_o i_o say_v differ_v i_o mean_v must_v needs_o be_v great_a whether_o the_o body_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o the_o soul_n or_o fire_n of_o another_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o fire_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o gild_n with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n be_v most_o proper_o feel_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o feel_v by_o the_o body_n if_o not_o only_o yet_o i_o think_v most_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o cause_n we_o say_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o discharge_v itself_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o with_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v punish_v as_o sure_a it_o be_v then_o the_o body_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o effect_n or_o by_o those_o influence_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o torment_n have_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o great_a oneness_n and_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o body_n distinct_a in_o kind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o punishment_n inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o soul_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v sever_v but_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n distinct_a their_o punishment_n will_v be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o each_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v inferior_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o hot_a so_o torment_v so_o intolerable_o unsupportable_a as_o the_o quick_a apprehension_n of_o and_o the_o immediate_a sink_v under_o that_o gild_n and_o indignation_n that_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o offence_n shall_v all_o the_o wood_n and_o brimstone_n and_o cumbustible_a matter_n on_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o the_o torment_a of_o one_o body_n yet_o that_o can_v yield_v that_o torment_n to_o that_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o burn_a hot_a application_n of_o the_o mighty_a indignation_n of_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o soul_n yea_o suppose_v the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n shall_v be_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o any_o of_o our_o fire_n yea_o suppose_v it_o again_o to_o be_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o that_o which_o be_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o we_o yet_o it_o must_v suppose_v it_o be_v but_o create_v fire_n be_v infinite_o short_a as_o to_o torment_a operation_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a wrath_n of_o god_n when_o in_o the_o heat_n thereof_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o and_o do_v punish_v the_o soul_n for_o sin_n in_o hell_n therewith_o so_o than_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o same_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v or_o whether_o the_o fire_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o same_o punishment_n as_o to_o degree_n because_o or_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o meet_v it_o shall_v because_o the_o body_n have_v not_o sin_v so_o so_o grievous_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v do_v and_o god_n proportion_v the_o punishment_n suitable_a to_o the_o offence_n 4._o with_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o self_n be_v the_o most_o quick_a and_o suitable_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n wherefore_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sore_a punishment_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o now_o be_v most_o subtle_a at_o discern_v and_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o will_v be_v so_o then_o conscience_n memory_n understanding_n and_o mind_n these_o will_v be_v the_o â—eat_n of_o torment_n since_o the_o understanding_n will_v let_v wrath_n immediate_o upon_o these_o from_o what_o it_o apprehend_v of_o that_o wrath_n conscience_n will_v let_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n immediate_o upon_o these_o from_o what_o it_o fearful_o feel_v of_o that_o wrath_n the_o memory_n will_v then_o as_o a_o vessel_n receive_v and_o retain_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n of_o this_o wrath_n even_o as_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o wrath_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o durableness_n of_o it_o so_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o receiver_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o receiver_n and_o seat_n of_o sin_n here_o than_o be_v sin_n and_o wrath_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o soul_n and_o body_n torment_v in_o hell-fire_n 5._o the_o soul_n will_v be_v most_o torment_v because_o strong_a the_o big_a burden_n must_v lie_v upon_o the_o strong_a part_n especial_o since_o also_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o by_o its_o sin_n the_o soul_n must_v bear_v its_o
its_o resurrection_n 29._o to_o damnation_n to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n will_v receive_v all_o its_o sense_n again_o so_o it_o will_v have_v matter_n to_o exercise_v they_o upon_o not_o only_o to_o the_o let_v into_o the_o soul_n those_o aggravation_n which_o they_o by_o hear_v feel_a and_o see_v be_v capable_a to_o let_v in_o thither_o but_o i_o say_v they_o will_v have_v matter_n and_o thing_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o upon_o for_o the_o help_a forward_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n under_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o old_a the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o ease_n day_n nor_o night_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v feel_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n 1._o for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v 2._o and_o 34._o for_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v nay_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v mad_a for_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v see_o why_o what_o shall_v they_o see_v why_o themselves_o in_o hell_n with_o other_o like_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o their_o body_n there_o be_v bodily_a torment_n as_o i_o say_v minister_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n what_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o prison_n in_o iron_n upon_o the_o ladder_n with_o the_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n will_v not_o this_o be_v distress_n to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o body_n doubtless_o witness_v the_o heavy_a look_n the_o shake_a leg_n tremble_a knee_n pale_a face_n and_o beat_v and_o ache_a heart_n how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o man_n shall_v see_v themselves_o in_o the_o 28._o most_o dreadful_a place_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a place_n doubtless_o to_o all_o to_o behold_v themselves_o in_o that_o shall_v come_v thither_o again_o they_o shall_v see_v other_o there_o and_o shall_v bâ—_n they_o see_v themselves_o there_o be_v a_o art_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d man_n may_v make_v his_o neighbour_n look_v so_o ghastly_a thaâ—_n he_o shall_v fright_v himself_o by_o look_v on_o he_o especial_o when_o he_o think_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o samâ—_n show_v also_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v man_n at_o the_o downfall_n of_o babylon_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v one_o at_o anoâ—ther_n 8._o for_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v as_o flame_n anâ—_n what_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v witâ—_n a_o house_n set_v on_o fire_n within_o where_o the_o flame_n ascend_v out_o at_o the_o chimney_n out_o at_o the_o window_n and_o thâ—_n smoke_n out_o at_o every_o chink_n and_o crevice_n that_o it_o can_v find_v so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n that_o soâ—_n will_v breathe_v hell-fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o coal_n will_v seeâ—_n to_o hang_v upon_o its_o burn_a lip_n yea_o the_o face_n eye_n and_o ear_n will_v seem_v all_o to_o be_v chimney_n and_o vent_v foâ—_n the_o flame_n and_o smoke_n of_o the_o burn_v which_o god_n bâ—_n his_o breath_n have_v kindle_v therein_o and_o upon_o they_o which_o will_v be_v behold_v one_o in_o another_o to_o the_o greaâ—_n torment_n and_o distress_n of_o each_o other_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v here_o will_v be_v see_v devil_n anâ—_n here_o will_v be_v hear_v howl_n and_o mourning_n herâ—_n will_v the_o soul_n see_v itself_o at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n froâ—_n god_n yea_o the_o body_n will_v see_v it_o too_o in_o a_o word_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o weighâ—_n of_o sin_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o length_n 〈◊〉_d eternity_n if_o none_o than_o none_o can_v tell_v when_o theâ—_n have_v say_v what_o they_o can_v the_o intollerableness_n of_o thâ—_n torment_n that_o will_v swallow_v up_o the_o soul_n the_o lose_a souâ—_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o god_n and_o from_o he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n for_o sin_n but_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o causâ—_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n that_o i_o gathereâ—_n from_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o how_o unconcerned_a aâ—_n â—areless_a soever_o some_o now_o be_v about_o the_o loss_n or_o salvation_n â—f_a their_o soul_n the_o day_n be_v come_v but_o it_o will_v then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d late_a when_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a have_v they_o never_o so_o much_o to_o give_v it_o all_o in_o exchange_n for_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d hell_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n these_o word_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n applicable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v no_o life_n or_o sense_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a according_a to_o our_o common_a acceptation_n of_o death_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n and_o sense_n will_v not_o give_v two_o penny_n 〈◊〉_d change_v his_o state_n therefore_o the_o word_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o man_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o sensible_a now_o be_v a_o man_n alive_a and_o sensible_a though_o he_o be_v in_o none_o other_o place_n than_o the_o grave_a there_o to_o be_v confine_v while_o other_o be_v at_o liberty_n what_o will_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n â—or_a his_o place_n and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o for_o a_o better_a but_o â—ow_o much_o more_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n the_o present_a place_n and_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n a_o intimation_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o torment_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n torment_v then_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o ease_n 〈◊〉_d peace_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o torment_n he_o will_v give_v yea_o what_o will_v he_o not_o give_v â—n_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n a_o intimation_n of_o the_o intolerableness_n of_o the_o torment_n because_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o therewith_o will_v give_v all_o be_v his_o all_o never_o so_o great_a â—n_n exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o text_n a_o intimation_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o lastingness_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o else_o the_o question_n rather_o argue_v a_o man_n unwary_a than_o considerate_a in_o his_o offering_n as_o be_v supposeâ—_n by_o christ_n so_o large_o his_o all_o in_o exchange_n for_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n but_o we_o will_v in_o this_o manner_n proceed_v no_o further_o hâ—_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a wherefore_o i_o shall_v next_o inquire_v after_o what_o be_v contaiâ—â—ed_v in_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o that_o god_n have_v undertakeâ—_n and_o will_v accomplish_v the_o break_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n either_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o salvatiâ—â—_n or_o by_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n to_o damnation_n the_o damn_a soul_n under_o consideration_n be_v certain_a suppose_a as_o by_o the_o doctrine_n so_o by_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d be_v utter_o careless_a and_o without_o regard_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o acceptable_a time_n do_v last_o and_o as_o the_o whiâ—_n flag_n that_o signify_v term_n of_o peace_n do_v hang_v out_o aâ—_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v but_o behold_v now_o it_o careful_a but_o now_o it_o be_v solicitous_a but_o now_o what_o shâ—_n a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n he_o of_o whoâ—_n you_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v tend_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o find_v out_o how_o to_o beâ—_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o to_o fare_v sumpâ—tuously_o every_o day_n be_v by_o god_n bring_v so_o doâ—â—_n and_o lay_v so_o low_a at_o last_o that_o he_o can_v crouch_v 24._o and_o cringe_v and_o beg_v for_o one_o small_a drop_n of_o water_n â—_o cool_v his_o tongue_n a_o thing_n that_o but_o a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v think_v scorn_n to_o have_v do_v when_o 〈◊〉_d also_o think_v scorn_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o break_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o humblâ—_n his_o lofty_a look_n if_o not_o by_o
thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n what_o now_o why_o he_o return_v upon_o they_o his_o first_o answer_n the_o second_o time_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n then_o he_o conclude_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o they_o come_v weep_v and_o go_v weep_v away_o they_o come_v to_o he_o weep_v for_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v conquer_v they_o but_o they_o depart_v weep_v for_o they_o see_v that_o he_o will_v damn_v they_o yet_o as_o we_o read_v in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o go_v from_o he_o by_o their_o reason_n and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o thirsty_a or_o a_o stranger_n 46._o or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o change_v of_o mind_n these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a and_o now_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o be_v too_o late_o they_o mourn_v too_o late_o they_o repent_v too_o late_o they_o pray_v too_o late_o and_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o exchange_n for_o their_o soul_n too_o late_o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n two_o or_o three_o thing_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o soul_n to_o make_v for_o they_o a_o exchange_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n what_o shall_v what_o will_v yea_o what_o will_v not_o a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v it_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 1._o what_o will_v not_o a_o man_n i_o mean_v a_o man_n in_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v by_o the_o text_n suppose_v some_o man_n be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o give_v in_o exchange_n to_o have_v another_o man_n virtue_n instead_o of_o their_o own_o vice_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a let_v my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o virtue_n when_o i_o die_v and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n 10._o be_v like_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n now_o to_o some_o to_o taunt_v and_o squib_n and_o deride_v at_o other_o man_n virtue_n but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o their_o mind_n will_v be_v change_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o count_v those_o that_o have_v do_v those_o righteous_a action_n and_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v scoff_v at_o the_o only_o bless_a men._n yea_o they_o shall_v wish_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o bless_a possession_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n that_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v be_v accompany_v with_o and_o will_v if_o they_o have_v it_o give_v a_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o change_n but_o it_o will_v not_o now_o do_v it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o what_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o intimate_v in_o that_o 25_o the_o of_o matthew_n name_v before_o for_o yoâ—_n find_v by_o that_o text_n how_o loath_a they_o be_v or_o will_v be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o unrighteous_a people_n lord_n say_v they_o when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n naked_a or_o sick_a and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o now_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o heretofore_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o they_o but_o alas_o they_o be_v before_o a_o just_a god_n a_o just_a judge_n a_o judge_n that_o will_v give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o way_n therefore_o woe_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o 11._o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o thus_o therefore_o he_o be_v lock_v up_o as_o to_o this_o he_o can_v now_o change_v his_o vice_n for_o virtue_n nor_o put_v himself_o or_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o save_v so_o that_o it_o still_o and_o will_v for_o ever_o abide_v a_o question_n unresolved_a or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o man_n state_n may_v be_v such_o in_o this_o world_n that_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o will_v give_v thousand_o of_o gold_n to_o be_v as_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o or_o such_o hearty_o wish_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o that_o he_o that_o he_o be_v how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v man_n wish_v thus_o when_o they_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o â—ast_n their_o eternal_a judgement_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 2._o as_o they_o will_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v glad_a to_o change_v away_o their_o vice_n for_o the_o virtue_n their_o sin_n for_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o other_o so_o what_o will_v they_o not_o give_v to_o change_v place_n now_o or_o to_o remove_v from_o where_o now_o they_o be_v into_o paradise_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o neither_o shall_v this_o be_v admit_v the_o righteous_a must_v have_v their_o inheritance_n to_o themselves_o neither_o say_v abraham_n can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o 26._o thence_o neither_o can_v they_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o will_v come_v from_o hell_n they_o then_o that_o have_v lose_v or_o shall_v lose_v their_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o their_o place_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o sin_n when_o judas_n go_v to_o hell_n he_o go_v to_o his_o home_n 25._o to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o when_o the_o righteous_a go_v hence_o they_o also_o go_v home_o to_o their_o house_n to_o their_o 34._o own_o place_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o 32._o great_a gulf_n fix_v that_o be_v a_o strong_a passage_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v what_o this_o gulf_n be_v and_o how_o impossible_a they_o that_o shall_v lose_v their_o soul_n will_v know_v to_o their_o woe_n because_o it_o be_v fix_v there_o where_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o torment_a place_n so_o that_o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n can_v but_o i_o say_v will_v they_o not_o change_v place_n will_v they_o not_o have_v a_o more_o comfortable_a house_n and_o home_n for_o their_o soul_n yes_o very_o the_o text_n suppose_v it_o and_o the_o sixteen_o of_o luke_n affirm_v it_o yea_o and_o can_v they_o purchase_v for_o their_o soul_n a_o habitation_n among_o the_o righteous_a will_v they_o not_o yes_o they_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n for_o such_o a_o change_n what_o shall_v what_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v it_o if_o it_o will_v answer_v his_o design_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 3._o as_o the_o damn_a will_v change_v their_o own_o vice_n for_o virtue_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v for_o that_o into_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o what_o will_v they_o give_v for_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n yea_o if_o a_o absolute_a change_n may_v not_o be_v obtain_v yet_o what_o will_v they_o give_v for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o mitigation_n of_o that_o torment_n which_o now_o they_o know_v will_n without_o any_o intermission_n be_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o tribulation_n 10._o and_o anguish_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n the_o gnaw_a worm_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n can_v be_v bear_v but_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o grief_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o these_o poor_a creature_n will_v for_o ease_v for_o their_o soul_n be_v glad_a to_o change_v their_o condition_n change_n with_o who_o with_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o saint_n ay_o with_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o toad_n for_o they_o mourn_v not_o they_o weep_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o bear_v indignation_n of_o wrath_n they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v only_o the_o sinful_a soul_n abide_v in_o its_o sin_n in_o the_o place_n design_v for_o lose_a soul_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n that_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n for_o sin_n and_o transgression_n have_v decree_v they_o to_o abide_v for_o
the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v careful_a after_o a_o effectual_a manner_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o life_n and_o world_n to_o come_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n be_v all_o whether_o he_o know_v it_o or_o no_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o now_o a_o man_n will_v be_v concern_v about_o what_o he_o think_v be_v his_o all_o we_o read_v of_o the_o poor_a servant_n that_o 15._o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o â—is_n wages_n but_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v his_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o that_o wherein_o his_o worldly_a worth_n lie_v why_o thy_o soul_n be_v thy_o all_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v so_o and_o more_o strange_a if_o thou_o do_v think_v so_o and_o yet_o have_v light_a seldom_o and_o trivial_a thought_n about_o it_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a therefore_o let_v thy_o conscience_n speak_v either_o thou_o have_v very_o great_a and_o weighty_a thought_n about_o the_o excellent_a greatness_n of_o thy_o soul_n or_o else_o thou_o do_v not_o count_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v else_o thou_o do_v not_o count_v it_o thy_o all_o 2._o what_o judgement_n have_v thou_o make_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thy_o soul_n i_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o unconvert_v thy_o soul_n be_v under_o sin_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o a_o object_n of_o wrath_n this_o be_v that_o sentence_n that_o by_o the_o word_n it_o pass_v upon_o it_o woe_n 9_o to_o their_o soul_n say_v god_n for_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n well_o but_o what_o judgement_n have_v thou_o pass_v upon_o it_o while_o thou_o live_v in_o thy_o debauchery_n be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o thy_o fellow_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o before_o thou_o say_v i_o shall_v 21._o have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n if_o so_o know_v thy_o judgement_n be_v gross_a thy_o soul_n be_v miserable_a and_o turn_v or_o in_o little_a time_n thy_o eye_n will_v behold_v all_o this_o 3._o what_o care_n have_v thou_o have_v of_o secure_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o by_o sin_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o horse_n a_o cow_n or_o a_o swine_n that_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o or_o that_o casualty_n he_o will_v take_v care_n for_o his_o beast_n that_o it_o may_v not_o perish_v he_o will_v pull_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ditch_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o oh_o that_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o many_o man_n do_v put_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o ditch_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o day_n that_o they_o set_v apart_o to_o pursue_v wickedness_n in_o but_o i_o say_v what_o care_n have_v thou_o take_v to_o get_v thy_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o ditch_n a_o ditch_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o can_v never_o get_v it_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a arm._n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n when_o a_o man_n feel_v his_o own_o strength_n fail_v he_o will_v implore_v the_o help_n and_o aid_n of_o another_o and_o no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n deliver_v by_o his_o own_o arm_n his_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n which_o thou_o also_o will_v confess_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o very_a brute_n but_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v with_o god_n for_o help_v have_v thou_o cry_v have_v thou_o cry_v out_o yea_o do_v thou_o sâ—ill_v cry_v out_o and_o that_o day_n and_o night_n before_o he_o deliver_v my_o 8._o soul_n save_v my_o soul_n preserve_v my_o soul_n heal_v my_o soul_n and_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o yea_o can_v thou_o say_v my_o soul_n my_o soul_n wait_v upon_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o he_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o he_o i_o say_v do_v thou_o this_o or_o do_v thou_o hunt_v thy_o own_o soul_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o 18._o soul_n with_o some_o be_v the_o game_n their_o lust_n be_v the_o dog_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o huntsman_n and_o never_o do_v they_o more_o holloo_o and_o luer_z and_o laugh_v and_o sing_v than_o when_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o their_o soul_n their_o darling_n to_o these_o dog_n a_o thing_n that_o david_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o when_o he_o cry_v dog_n have_v 20._o compass_v i_o about_o save_v my_o darling_n my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n thus_o i_o say_v he_o cry_v and_o yet_o these_o dog_n be_v but_o wicked_a man_n but_o oh_o how_o much_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o lust_n worse_o than_o a_o man_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v yea_o worse_o than_o be_v a_o dog_n a_o lion_n to_o hurt_v a_o lamb_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o thou_o bear_v about_o thou_o concern_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o thy_o soul_n at_o last_o there_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o 9_o have_v end_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n will_v have_v there_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n evident_a token_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n evident_a sign_n of_o damnation_n now_o which_o of_o these_o have_v thou_o i_o can_v stand_v here_o to_o show_v thou_o which_o be_v which_o but_o thy_o soul_n and_o its_o salvation_n lie_v before_o thou_o bible_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o book_n of_o sign_n about_o these_o matter_n by_o thou_o thou_o have_v also_o man_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o and_o their_o assembly_n to_o frequent_v look_v to_o thyself_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v hard_a by_o and_o one_o of_o they_o will_v swallow_v thou_o up_o heaven_n into_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a glory_n or_o hell_n into_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a torment_n yet_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o thy_o soul_n now_o be_v they_o thing_n divine_a or_o thing_n natural_a be_v they_o thing_n heavenly_a or_o thing_n earthly_a be_v they_o thing_n holy_a or_o thing_n unholy_a for_o look_v what_o thing_n thou_o delight_v in_o now_o to_o those_o thing_n the_o great_a god_n do_v count_v thou_o a_o servant_n and_o for_o and_o of_o those_o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o wage_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n his_o 16._o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n wicked_a man_n talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o say_v they_o hope_v and_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n even_o while_o they_o continue_v wicked_a man_n but_o i_o say_v what_o will_v they_o do_v there_o if_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n shall_v come_v thither_o very_o they_o will_v make_v a_o hell_n of_o heaven_n for_o i_o say_v what_o will_v they_o do_v there_o why_o just_a as_o they_o do_v here_o scatter_v their_o filthiness_n quite_o over_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o as_o vile_a as_o the_o pit_n that_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o take_v holiness_n away_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v heaven_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v there_o none_o but_o holy_a one_o there_o than_o â—e_n in_o heaven_n itself_o with_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n if_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wicked_a man_n god_n will_v quick_o drive_v they_o out_o or_o forsake_v the_o place_n for_o their_o sake_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v be_v sinner_n and_o none_o but_o sinner_n that_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v wash_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v 11._o wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n when_o the_o maiden_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o the_o great_a king_n ahasuerus_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o into_o his_o royal_a presence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o to_o be_v purify_v with_o thing_n for_o purification_n and_o that_o for_o twelve_o month_n together_o to_o wit_n six_o 13._o month_n with_o oil_n of_o myrrh_n and_o six_o month_n with_o sweet_a odour_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o come_v every_o maiden_n to_o the_o king_n god_n also_o have_v appoint_v that_o those_o that_o come_v into_o his_o royal_a presence_n shall_v first_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n and_o there_o receive_v of_o the_o eunuch_n thing_n for_o purification_n thing_n to_o make_v 12._o we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n none_o can_v go_v from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o glory_n but_o 23._o by_o a_o
the_o greatness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o unspeakableness_n of_o the_o loss_n thereof_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lose_v it_o first_o preach_v at_o pinners-hall_n and_o now_o enlarge_v and_o publish_v for_o good_n by_o john_n bunyan_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n wilde_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o map_n of_o the_o world_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxci_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o unspeakableness_n of_o the_o loss_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 8._o 37._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n i_o have_v choose_v at_o this_o time_n to_o handle_v these_o word_n among_o you_o and_o that_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o be_v such_o great_a such_o wonderful_a great_a thing_n nothing_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o concern_v as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o each_o one_o of_o you_o house_n and_o land_n trade_n and_o honour_n place_n and_o preferment_n what_o be_v they_o to_o salvation_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o this_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o about_o which_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v be_v neglect_v to_o amazement_n and_o that_o by_o the_o most_o of_o man_n yea_o who_o be_v there_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o that_o sit_v daily_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o aâ—_n concern_v hearty_o concern_v about_o the_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n that_o be_v concern_v i_o say_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v if_o ever_o a_o lamentation_n waâ—_n fit_a to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o age_n about_o for_o or_o conâ—cerning_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v about_o for_o and_o concern_v thâ—_n horrid_a neglect_n that_o every_o where_o put_v forth_o it_o seâ—_n with_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n where_o be_v onâ—_n man_n of_o a_o thousand_o yea_o where_o be_v there_o two_o of_o teâ—_n thousand_o that_o do_v show_v by_o their_o conversation_n publicâ—_fw-la and_o private_a that_o the_o soul_n their_o own_o soul_n be_v consider_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v that_o carâ—â—or_n the_o salvation_n of_o they_o as_o become_v they_o to_o witâ—_n as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o salivation_n require_v 3._o i_o have_v therefore_o pitch_v upoâ—_n this_o text_n at_o this_o time_n to_o see_v if_o peradventure_o thâ—_n discourse_v which_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o to_o make_v upon_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d â—en_n you_o rouse_v you_o off_o of_o your_o bed_n of_o ease_n 〈◊〉_d and_o pleasure_n and_o fetch_v you_o down_o upon_o youâ—_n knee_n before_o he_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o grace_n to_o be_v conâ—cerned_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o do_v thiâ—_n that_o i_o may_v deliver_v if_o not_o you_o yet_o myself_o and_o thaâ—_n i_o may_v be_v clear_a of_o your_o blood_n and_o stand_v quit_v aâ—_n to_o you_o before_o god_n when_o you_o shall_v for_o neglect_n bâ—_n damn_v and_o wail_v to_o consider_v that_o you_o have_v lose_v you_o soul_n when_o i_o say_v say_v god_n to_o the_o wicked_a thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sure_o die_v 19_o and_o thou_o the_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n give_v he_o not_o warning_n nor_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wickeâ—â—om_n his_o wicked_a way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n the_o same_o wickeâ—_n man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o requirâ—_n at_o thy_o hand_n yet_o if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o turâ—_n not_o from_o his_o wickedness_n nor_o from_o his_o wicked_a way_n 〈◊〉_d â—all_n die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o â—oul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o my_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v first_o speak_v â—o_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v for_o that_o the_o people_n that_o now_o be_v auditor_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o â—hat_n follow_v he_o do_v it_o without_o that_o consideration_n â—s_v become_v so_o great_a a_o work_n that_o be_v the_o generalty_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o for_o consider_v first_o with_o themselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o profess_v christ_n and_o what_o that_o profession_n may_v cost_v they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o the_o great_a â—ultitudes_n that_o go_v with_o he_o luke_n 14._o 25._o with_o be_v disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v come_v â—fter_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o â—ollow_v i_o ver_fw-la 34._o let_v he_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o â—ount_v up_o the_o cost_n and_o the_o charge_n he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o follow_v i_o for_o follow_v of_o i_o be_v not_o like_o follow_v of_o some_o other_o master_n the_o wind_n sit_v always_o 〈◊〉_d my_o face_n and_o the_o foam_a rage_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o proud_a and_o lofty_a wave_n thereof_o do_v continual_o beat_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o bark_n or_o ship_n â—hat_n myself_o my_o cause_n and_o my_o follower_n be_v in_o â—e_v therefore_o that_o will_v not_o run_v hazard_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d afraid_a to_o venture_v a_o drown_n let_v he_o not_o set_v foot_n â—nto_o this_o vessel_n so_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n â—nd_v come_v after_o i_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n for_o which_o â—f_n you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sâ—â—teth_v not_o down_o firsâ—â—nd_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v 〈◊〉_d luke_n 14._o 15_o 26._o 27_o 28_o 29._o true_o to_o reason_v this_o kind_n of_o language_n tend_v to_o â—ast_v water_n upon_o weak_a and_o beginning_n desire_v but_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n it_o make_v the_o thing_n set_v before_o we_o and_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o more_o apparent_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a reason_n will_v say_v then_o who_o will_v profess_v christ_n that_o have_v such_o course_n entertainment_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o faith_n will_v say_v then_o sure_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_n race_n in_o this_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v unspeakable_o glorious_a since_o whoever_o have_v have_v but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o they_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o run_v hazard_n hazard_n of_o every_o kind_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v and_o enjoy_v they_o yea_o say_v faith_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o since_o the_o son_n himself_o that_o best_o know_v what_o they_o be_v even_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right-hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 2._o but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n this_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o such_o consideration_n as_o can_v make_v the_o cross_n and_o self_n denial_n acceptable_a to_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v where_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v even_o at_o the_o beginning_n give_v to_o his_o follower_n this_o instruction_n and_o lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v take_v distaste_n at_o his_o say_v he_o present_v they_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o three_o thing_n together_o namely_o the_o cross_n the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o reason_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o say_v here_o be_v the_o cross_n the_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o cross_n and_o that_o you_o must_v take_v â—p_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v i_o 2._o the_o life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v save_v for_o a_o time_n if_o you_o cast_v i_o offâ—_n 3_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v everlasting_o perish_v if_o you_o come_v not_o to_o i_o and_o abide_v not_o with_o i_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v will_v you_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n come_v after_o i_o and_o so_o preserve_v your_o soul_n from_o perish_v or_o will_v you_o shun_v the_o cross_n to_o save_v your_o life_n and_o so_o run_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o john_n will_n you_o love_v your_o life_n till_o you_o lose_v it_o or_o will_v you_o hate_v your_o life_n and_o save_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o â—e_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a john_n 12._o â—_o 5._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o love_v a_o temporal_a â—ife_n he_o that_o so_o love_v it_o as_o
can_v neither_o be_v a_o price_n for_o soul_n while_o here_o nor_o can_v that_o with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o strength_n recover_v one_o out_o of_o hell_n fire_n doct._n 1._o â—o_o then_o the_o first_o truth_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n stand_v firm_a namely_o that_o the_o lâ—ss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o high_a the_o great_a loss_n a_o loss_n that_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v or_o make_v up_o in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n i._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v ii_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o iii_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o soul_n iv._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n lose_v their_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o time_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v manifest_a i._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o as_o to_o the_o various_a name_n it_o go_v under_o as_o also_o by_o describe_v of_o it_o by_o its_o power_n and_o property_n though_o in_o all_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o brief_a for_o i_o intend_v no_o long_a discourse_n i._o the_o soul_n be_v often_o call_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o that_o in_o and_o by_o which_o thing_n to_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n have_v their_o rise_n thus_o desire_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n yea_o before_o desire_n the_o first_o conception_n of_o good_a or_o euâ—lare_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o heart_n the_o heart_n understand_v will_n affect_n reason_n judge_n but_o these_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v often_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 6._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v often_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o not_o only_o give_v be_v but_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n in_o and_o do_v by_o he_o hence_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v put_v together_o as_o to_o the_o same_o action_n 9_o wiâ—h_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o when_o he_o say_v yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v seek_v thou_o he_o explain_v not_o only_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o desire_n he_o desire_v god_n but_o with_o what_o principal_a matter_n his_o desire_n be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v with_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o so_o that_o of_o mary_n my_o soul_n say_v she_o do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n not_o that_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v take_v for_o two_o superior_a power_n in_o man_n but_o the_o same_o great_a soul_n be_v here_o put_v under_o two_o name_n or_o term_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n in_o mary_n to_o wit_n her_o soul_n that_o magnify_v god_n even_o that_o part_n that_o can_v spirit_n and_o put_v life_n into_o her_o whole_a self_n to_o do_v it_o indeed_o sometime_o spirit_n be_v not_o take_v so_o large_o but_o be_v confine_v to_o some_o one_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o sometime_o by_o spirit_n we_o aâ—e_v to_o understand_v other_o thing_n but_o many_o time_n by_o spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o soul_n and_o also_o by_o soul_n the_o spirit_n 3._o therefore_o by_o soul_n we_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n even_o that_o by_o which_o we_o understand_v imagine_v reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o indeed_o as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v you_o present_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a empty_a vessel_n without_o this_o great_a thing_n call_v the_o soldy_a 26._o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v dead_a or_o nothing_o but_o a_o clod_n of_o dust_n her_o soul_n depart_v from_o she_o for_o she_o die_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o man._n 4._o the_o soul_n be_v often_o call_v the_o life_n of_o man_n not_o a_o life_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bruit_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o rational_a creature_n be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v such_o wherein_z consist_v and_o abide_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o then_o a_o man_n die_v or_o the_o body_n cease_v to_o act_v or_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o thought_n which_o former_o use_v to_o be_v in_o he_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v as_o i_o hint_v even_o now_o her_o soul_n depart_v from_o she_o for_o she_o die_v and_o as_o another_o good_a man_n say_v 4._o in_o that_o very_a day_n their_o thought_n perish_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o text_n be_v more_o emphatical_a her_o soul_n be_v in_o depart_v for_o she_o die_v there_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n a_o bird_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v he_o die_v nor_o be_v this_o life_n when_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n annihilate_v as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n no_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v immortal_a and_o have_v yet_o a_o place_n and_o be_v when_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o dwell_v in_o yea_o as_o quick_a as_o lively_a be_v it_o in_o its_o sense_n if_o not_o far_o more_o abundant_a than_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o i_o call_v it_o the_o life_n because_o so_o long_o as_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v save_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o text_n and_o not_o the_o breath_n as_o in_o some_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o man_n have_v a_o be_v a_o sensible_a be_v after_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o soul_n i_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o man_n a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a but_o by_o man_n we_o must_v understand_v either_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o after_o the_o judgement_n be_v over_o and_o for_o this_o the_o text_n also_o be_v plain_a for_o therein_o we_o be_v present_v with_o a_o man_n sensible_a of_o the_o damage_n that_o he_o have_v sustain_v by_o lose_v of_o his_o soul_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n but_o 5._o the_o whole_a man_n go_v under_o this_o denomination_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v yet_o call_v by_o that_o part_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v most_o chief_a and_o principal_a 1._o let_v every_o soul_n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n then_o send_v joseph_n and_o call_v his_o father_n jacob_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o kindred_n threesâ—ore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n act_n 7._o 14._o by_o both_o these_o and_o several_a other_o place_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v mean_v and_o be_v also_o so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n for_o whereas_o here_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o lâ—se_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o 25._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n advantage_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v hâ—mself_n and_o so_o consequent_o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o himself_o for_o his_o soul_n his_o soul_n when_o he_o die_v and_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o and_o after_o judgement_n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v call_v good_a man_n darling_n 20._o deliver_v lord_n say_v david_n my_o soul_n from_o the_o â—_z my_o darling_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n so_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 17._o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o look_v on_o rescue_v my_o soul_n from_o destruction_n my_o darling_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n my_o darling_n this_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v apply_v universal_o but_o only_o to_o those_o in_o who_o eye_n their_o soul_n and_o the_o redemption_n thereof_o be_v precious_a my_o darling_n most_o man_n do_v by_o their_o action_n say_v of_o their_o soul_n my_o drudge_n my_o slave_n nay_o thou_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n for_o what_o sin_n what_o lust_n what_o sensual_a and_o beastly_a
lust_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o some_o do_v not_o cause_v their_o soul_n to_o bow_v before_o and_o yield_v unto_o but_o david_n here_o as_o you_o see_v call_v it_o his_o darling_n or_o his_o choice_n and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n for_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o choice_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o shall_v be_v all_o wise_a be_v every_o man_n darling_n or_o chief_a treasure_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o we_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v thus_o express_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a one_o may_v see_v already_o what_o misery_n he_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v that_o have_v or_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n he_o have_v lose_v his_o heart_n his_o spirit_n his_o best_a part_n his_o life_n his_o darling_n himself_o his_o whole_a self_n and_o so_o in_o every_o sense_n his_o all_o and_o now_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n what_o will_v a_o man_n but_o what_o can_v a_o man_n that_o have_v thus_o lose_v his_o soul_n himself_o and_o his_o all_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n yea_o what_o shall_v the_o man_n that_o have_v sustain_v this_o lâ—ss_n to_o recover_v all_o again_o since_o this_o man_n or_o the_o man_n â—ut_v under_o this_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o judgement_n â—nd_v one_o that_o be_v go_v down_o the_o throat_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o and_o to_o proceed_v i_o come_v next_o to_o describe_v the_o soul_n unto_o you_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v set_v â—ut_v by_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o be_v in_o general_n â—hree_o i._o the_o soul_n power_n of_o the_o soul_n ii_o the_o sense_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n iii_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n i._o we_o will_v discourse_v of_o the_o power_n i_o may_v call_v â—hem_fw-mi the_o member_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o member_n â—f_v the_o body_n be_v many_o do_v all_o go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o â—f_a the_o body_n so_o these_o do_v go_v to_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o â—oul_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o understanding_n which_o may_v be_v term_v the_o head_n because_o in_o that_o be_v place_v the_o eye_n â—f_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o or_o by_o which_o the_o â—oul_n discern_v thing_n that_o be_v present_v to_o it_o and_o â—hat_n either_o by_o god_n or_o satan_n this_o be_v that_o by_o which_o man_n conceive_v and_o apprehend_v thing_n so_o deep_a â—nd_n great_a that_o can_v by_o mouth_n or_o tongue_n or_o pen_n â—e_v express_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o conâ—ience_n in_o which_o i_o may_v say_v be_v place_v the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o by_o the_o understanding_n thing_n be_v let_v in_o â—_z the_o soul_n so_o by_o the_o conscience_n the_o evil_a or_o good_a â—f_n such_o thing_n be_v try_v especial_o when_o in_o the._n 3._o place_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o his_o noble_a creature_n have_v pass_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o â—nderstanding_n his_o verdict_n upon_o what_o be_v let_v in_o to_o the_o â—oul_n 4._o there_o be_v as_o also_o the_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n another_o part_n of_o this_o great_a thing_n the_o soul_n and_o a_o most_o curious_a thing_n this_o fancy_n be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o present_v to_o the_o man_n the_o idea_n form_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v fright_v or_o take_v please_v or_o displease_v and_o 5._o the_o mind_n another_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o unto_o which_o this_o fancy_n present_v its_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o because_o without_o the_o mind_n nothing_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o soul_n 6._o there_o be_v the_o memory_n too_o another_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o register_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o memory_n that_o receive_v and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n what_o have_v pass_v or_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o man_n or_o attempt_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o it_o will_v be_v feed_v the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o when_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n also_o from_o this_o memory_n will_v flow_v that_o peace_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o their_o service_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o there_o be_v the_o affection_n too_o which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o the_o hand_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o receive_v and_o embrace_v what_o be_v like_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n cast_v from_o it_o what_o its_o affection_n cleave_v to_o and_o have_v embrace_v hence_o the_o affection_n be_v call_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v man_n 3._o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o set_v your_o affection_n upon_o they_o say_v he_o or_o as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o another_o place_n lay_v hold_v of_o they_o for_o the_o affection_n be_v as_o hand_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o by_o which_o it_o fasrn_v upon_o thing_n 8._o there_o be_v the_o will_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o by_o that_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o or_o else_o hold_v back_o and_o keep_v from_o move_v these_o be_v the_o golden_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o in_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o the_o vnbelieve_a be_v throughout_o impure_a as_o be_v manifest_a because_o their_o 15._o mind_n and_o conscience_n two_o of_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v for_o if_o the_o most_o potent_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v engage_v in_o their_o service_n what_o think_v you_o do_v the_o more_o inferior_a do_v but_o i_o say_v so_o it_o be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n nor_o can_v any_o help_v it_o this_o work_n cease_v for_o ever_o unless_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o that_o can_v soul_n shall_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o persuade_v it_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o another_o master_n but_o i_o say_v what_o be_v man_n without_o this_o soul_n or_o 21._o wherein_o lie_v his_o preeminence_n over_o a_o beast_n no_o where_o that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o both_o as_o to_o man_n body_n go_v to_o one_o place_n only_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o to_o wit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o be_v by_o he_o dispose_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n but_o 2._o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n soul_n to_o describe_v the_o soul_n by_o its_o sense_n its_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o so_o i_o call_v they_o for_o as_o the_o body_n have_v sense_n pertain_v to_o it_o and_o aâ—_n it_o can_v see_v hear_v smell_v feel_v and_o taste_v so_o can_v the_o soul_n i_o call_v therefore_o these_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n where_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v know_v and_o enjoy_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o so_o none_o be_v but_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o nor_o 3._o they_o so_o always_o neither_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o 1._o can_v the_o body_n see_v have_v it_o eye_n so_o have_v the_o soul_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n sight_n be_v enlighten_v as_o then_o the_o body_n can_v see_v beast_n tree_n man_n and_o all_o visible_a thing_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v god_n christ_n angel_n heaven_n devil_n hell_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a nor_o be_v this_o property_n only_o peculiar_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o most_o carnal_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o time_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o to_o its_o comfort_n but_o not_o to_o its_o joy_n but_o to_o its_o endless_a woe_n and_o misery_n it_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n wherefore_o sinner_n 14._o say_v not_o thou_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o for_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o and_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o see_v he_o 2._o can_v the_o body_n bear_v hear_v have_v it_o ear_n so_o have_v the_o soul_n see_v job_n 4._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v
with_o his_o passiâ—on_n thus_o sanctify_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o thaâ—_n make_v sin_n which_o be_v god_n enemy_n the_o only_a object_n oâ—_n its_o indignation_n how_o many_o be_v there_o i_o say_v whoâ—_n hatred_n be_v turn_v another_o way_n because_o of_o the_o maligâ—nity_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o hate_v 12._o knowledge_n they_o hate_v god_n they_o hate_v the_o righteous_a they_o hate_v god_n way_n and_o all_o be_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o final_a fear_n be_v not_o thâ—_n root_n and_o principle_n from_o whence_o their_o hatred_n flow_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a wherefore_o where_o this_o grace_n be_v want_v for_o a_o root_n in_o the_o souâ—_n there_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n swerve_v in_o the_o let_v out_o â—_o this_o passion_n because_o the_o soul_n where_o grace_n be_v want_v be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_v simple_o but_o be_v bias_v by_o thâ—_n power_n of_o sin_n that_o while_o grace_n be_v absent_a be_v prese_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o passion_n which_o when_o act_v well_o be_v a_o virtue_n be_v so_o abuse_v and_o make_v to_o exercise_v its_o force_n against_o that_o for_o which_o god_n never_o ordain_v it_o nor_o give_v it_o licence_n to_o act_v 3._o another_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v joy_n joy_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o 6._o truth_n this_o joy_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a passion_n and_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n through_o a_o world_n of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v a_o passion_n that_o bear_v up_o that_o support_v and_o strengthen_v a_o man_n let_v the_o object_n of_o his_o joy_n be_v what_o it_o will_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n fat_a in_o goodness_n if_o it_o have_v its_o object_n according_o and_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n bold_a in_o wickedness_n if_o it_o indeed_o do_v rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n 4._o another_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fear_n fear_n natural_a fear_n for_o so_o you_o must_v understand_v i_o of_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v simple_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o passion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o it_o be_v make_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o its_o act_n as_o its_o principle_n and_o object_n be_v when_o this_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v good_a than_o it_o spring_v from_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n also_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o fear_n i_o will_v 5._o forewarn_v you_o say_v christ_n who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o but_o in_o all_o man_n this_o passion_n be_v not_o regulate_v and_o govern_v by_o these_o principle_n and_o object_n but_o be_v abuse_v and_o turn_v through_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n quite_o into_o another_o channel_n it_o be_v 7._o make_v to_o fear_v man_n to_o fear_v idol_n to_o fear_v devil_n and_o witch_n yea_o it_o be_v make_v to_o fear_v all_o the_o foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o apish_a fable_n that_o every_o old_a woman_n or_o atheistical_a fortune-teller_n have_v the_o face_n to_o drop_v before_o the_o soul_n but_o fear_n be_v another_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o another_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v grief_n grief_n and_o it_o as_o those_o aforenamed_a act_v even_o according_a as_o it_o be_v govern_v when_o holiness_n be_v lovely_a and_o beautiful_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o life_n then_o will_v the_o soul_n sit_v down_o and_o be_v afflict_v because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n i_o behold_v 158._o the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n so_o christ_n he_o look_v round_o about_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o 5_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v rare_o see_v that_o this_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o exercise_v almost_o every_o body_n have_v other_o thing_n for_o the_o spend_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o passion_n upon_o man_n be_v grieve_v that_o they_o thrive_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n grieve_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o carnal_a sensual_a and_o worldly_a honour_n grieve_v that_o they_o be_v suffer_v no_o more_o to_o range_v in_o the_o lust_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o all_o this_o be_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o god_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n but_o be_v sensual_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n 6._o and_o last_o there_o be_v anger_n anger_n which_o be_v another_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v extend_v by_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v act_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o flow_v and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o fierceâ—ness_n and_o power_n of_o this_o passion_n it_o be_v then_o curse_v when_o it_o break_v out_o beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v set_v it_o the_o which_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o do_v when_o it_o shall_v by_o its_o fierceness_n or_o irregular_a moâ—tion_n run_v the_o soul_n into_o sin_n be_v angry_a and_o 27._o sin_n not_o be_v the_o limitation_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bound_v thiâ—_n â—assion_n and_o whatever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o giâ—ing_a place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o one_o reason_n among_o other_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v â—o_o strict_o set_v this_o bind_v and_o these_o limit_n to_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v so_o furious_a a_o passion_n and_o for_o that_o it_o â—ill_v so_o quick_o swell_v up_o the_o soul_n with_o sin_n as_o they_o say_v toad_n swell_v with_o its_o poison_n yea_o it_o will_v in_o a_o moment_n â—o_o transport_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v quick_o â—orget_v himself_o his_o god_n his_o friend_n and_o all_o good_a â—ule_n but_o my_o business_n be_v not_o now_o to_o make_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o to_o show_v â—ou_fw-mi that_o there_o be_v such_o and_o also_o which_o they_o be_v and_o now_o from_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o â—ollows_v but_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n what_o a_o noble_a powerful_a lively_a sensible_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v that_o by_o the_o text_n be_v suppose_v may_v be_v lose_v through_o the_o heedlessness_n or_o carelessness_n or_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o who_o soul_n â—t_a be_v and_o also_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o that_o care_n of_o and_o laâ—our_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o become_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o trivial_a thing_n or_o if_o a_o man_n though_o he_o lose_v it_o may_v yet_o himself_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o the_o â—oss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o small_a loss_n nor_o can_v that_o man_n â—hat_n have_v lose_v his_o soul_n have_v he_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o power_n be_v but_o â—n_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n but_o of_o these_o â—hings_n more_o in_o their_o place_n have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o description_n of_o the_o body_n soul_n what_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v you_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v this_o manifest_a by_o will_v be_v show_v you_o the_o disproportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o thâ—_n and_o the_o body_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o these_o followiâ—_n particular_n 1._o the_o body_n be_v call_v soul_n the_o house_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o now_o every_o boâ—_n know_v that_o the_o house_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v appoint_v to_o dwell_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n you_o find_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o 5._o we_o know_v say_v hâ—_n if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v wiâ—_n hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n we_o have_v then_o a_o hoâ—_n for_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o house_n be_v thâ—_n body_n for_o the_o apostle_n can_v mean_v nothing_o else_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o earthly_a house_n if_o our_o earthly_a house_n our_o house_n but_o who_o do_v he_o personate_v if_o he_o say_v tâ—_n be_v a_o house_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n be_v part_n of_o hâ—_n that_o say_v our_o house_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o language_n he_o personate_v his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o
soul_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v save_v and_o thâ—_n to_o do_v be_v common_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o will_v be_v easiâ—_n discern_v by_o they_o that_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v our_o earthly_a house_n or_o as_o job_n say_v 12._o house_n 〈◊〉_d clay_n for_o our_o body_n be_v body_n of_o clay_n your_o râ—â—membrances_n be_v like_a unto_o ash_n your_o body_n be_v body_n clay_n indeed_o he_o after_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o houâ—_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o about_o which_o he_o noâ—_n speak_v now_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o earthly_a house_n whiâ—_n we_o have_v we_o our_o soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o while_o on_o thâ—_n side_n glory_n where_o the_o other_o house_n stand_v as_o reaâ—_n prepare_v for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v flit_v from_o this_o to_o that_o or_o in_o case_n this_o shall_v soon_o or_o late_a be_v dissolve_v â—ut_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o house_n but_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o inhabit_v the_o house_n therefore_o as_o the_o man_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n â—nd_v yet_o alas_o with_o grief_n be_v it_o speak_v how_o common_a â—s_v it_o for_o man_n to_o spend_v all_o their_o care_n all_o their_o time_n â—ll_o their_o strength_n all_o their_o wit_n and_o part_n for_o the_o â—ody_n and_o its_o honour_n and_o preferment_n even_o as_o if_o the_o â—oul_n be_v some_o poor_a pitiful_a sorry_a inconsiderable_a â—nd_n under-thing_n not_o worth_a the_o think_n of_o or_o not_o â—orth_o the_o care_v for_o but_o 2._o 4._o the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o clothing_n and_o the_o soulâ—hat_n â—hat_z which_o be_v clothe_v therewith_o now_o every_o body_n â—nows_v that_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o raiment_n even_o carâ—al_a sense_n will_v teach_v we_o this_o but_o read_v that_o pregnant_a place_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v that_o be_v with_o mortal_a flesh_n not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n â—ight_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n thus_o the_o greatness_n of_o â—he_n soul_n appear_v in_o the_o preference_n that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o â—ody_n the_o body_n be_v its_o raiment_n we_o see_v that_o above_o all_o creature_n man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a among_o â—ll_o visible_a one_o have_v for_o the_o adore_v of_o his_o body_n that_o more_o abundant_a comeliness_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n not_o of_o beast_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o rich_a ornament_n â—ut_v now_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o the_o body_n it_o â—elf_n must_v be_v its_o clothing_n no_o suit_n of_o apparel_n be_v by_o god_n think_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v that_o curious_a thing_n â—he_v body_n but_o oh_o how_o little_a be_v this_o consider_v â—amely_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o body_n the_o clothes_n the_o suit_n of_o apparel_n that_o our_o foolish_a fancy_n â—re_n take_v with_o not_o at_o all_o consider_v the_o richness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o great_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n the_o soul_n for_o which_o the_o body_n be_v make_v a_o mantle_n to_o wraâ—_n it_o up_o in_o a_o garment_n to_o clothe_v it_o withal_o if_o a_o maâ—gets_n a_o rent_n in_o his_o clothes_n it_o be_v little_a in_o comparison_n oâ—_n a_o rent_n in_o his_o flesh_n yea_o he_o comfort_v himself_o wheâ—_n he_o look_v on_o that_o rent_n say_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o rent_n in_o my_o flesh._n but_o ah_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v morâ—_n trouble_v for_o that_o they_o have_v a_o rent_n a_o wound_n oâ—_n a_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n than_o for_o that_o they_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o a_o little_a rent_n in_o thâ—_n body_n deject_v and_o cast_v such_o down_o but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v though_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o anâ—_n will_v yet_o further_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n 22._o now_o therefore_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o iâ—_n piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v but_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o or_o by_o which_o the_o greatness_n oâ—_n the_o soul_n appear_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o body_n that_o excellent_a piece_n of_o god_n workmanship_n be_v but_o a_o garment_n or_o clothe_v for_o the_o soul_n but_o 3._o 4._o the_o body_n be_v call_v a_o vessel_n or_o a_o case_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v put_v and_o keep_v in_o that_o euâ—ry_o one_o of_o yoâ—_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n anâ—_n honour_n the_o apostle_n here_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n which_o in_o another_o place_n hâ—_n say_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o body_n and_o here_o again_o hâ—_n say_v 18._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o defile_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o tâ—_n possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n his_o vessel_n his_o earthen_a vessel_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o another_o place_n for_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n thus_o than_o the_o body_n be_v call_v a_o vessel_n yea_o every_o man_n body_n be_v hiâ—_n vessel_n but_o what_o have_v god_n prepare_v this_o vessel_n for_o and_o what_o have_v he_o put_v into_o it_o why_o many_o thing_n this_o body_n be_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n for_o but_o at_o present_a god_n have_v put_v into_o it_o that_o curious_a thing_n the_o soul_n cabinet_n that_o 〈…〉_z rich_a and_o costly_a thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o make_v nor_o design_v to_o be_v vessel_n to_o be_v stufâ—_n or_o fill_v with_o trumpery_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n no_o these_o be_v prepare_v for_o ring_n and_o jewel_n for_o pearl_n for_o ruby_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v choice_n and_o if_o so_o what_o shall_v â—â—e_v then_o think_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o that_o of_o god_n the_o most_o rich_a and_o excellent_a vessel_n in_o â—he_n world_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o think_v of_o worth_n yea_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o but_o alas_o who_o believe_v this_o talk_n do_v not_o even_o the_o most_o of_o man_n so_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o and_o so_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o case_n or_o vessel_n that_o they_o forget_v once_o with_o seriousness_n to_o think_v and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o of_o those_o suitable_a esteem_v â—hat_n become_v they_o to_o have_v of_o their_o soul_n but_o oh_o â—ince_n this_o vessel_n this_o cabinet_n this_o body_n be_v so_o curious_o make_v and_o that_o to_o receive_v and_o contain_v what_o thing_n be_v â—â—at_a for_o which_o god_n have_v make_v his_o vessel_n and_o what_o be_v â—at_a soul_n that_o he_o have_v put_v into_o it_o wherefore_o thus_o â—n_v the_o three_o place_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v manife_a even_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o vessel_n the_o body_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o put_v it_o in_o 4._o 1._o the_o body_n be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o â—oul_n know_v short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n â—hat_n be_v my_o body_n by_o death_n so_o again_o for_o we_o know_v that_o â—_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o â—ave_n a_o build_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o both_o these_o place_n by_o tabernacle_n can_v be_v meanâ—_n nothing_o but_o the_o body_n â—herefore_o both_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o sentence_n do_v personate_v their_o soul_n and_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o soul_n waâ—_n the_o all_o of_o a_o man_n yea_o they_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o thâ—_n body_n be_v but_o the_o house_n clothes_n vessel_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o what_o a_o famous_a thing_n therefore_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a be_v a_o place_n erect_v foâ—_n worship_n but_o the_o worshipper_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o place_n so_o our_o body_n be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o thâ—_n soul_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o but_o must_v needs_o be_v accounteâ—_n much_o inferior_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o worâ—_n shipper_n be_v always_o of_o more_o honour_n than_o the_o place_n theâ—_n worship_n in_o as_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_v have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o i_o serum_n say_v paul_n god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n with_o my_o spirit_n or_o soâ—â—_n in_o
soul_n of_o these_o man_n for_o as_o for_o their_o body_n we_o know_v at_o present_a it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o the_o grave_n be_v their_o house_n and_o so_o must_v be_v till_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o like_o a_o scroul_n now_o i_o say_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n shâ—â—_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o therefore_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o to_o abide_n so_o like_a unto_o he_o 7._o body_n but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o head_n the_o soul_n why_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o act_v the_o body_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o seem_v good_a and_o reasonable_a or_o amazing_o wicked_a true_o the_o act_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o and_o by_o the_o member_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a instrument_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a agitator_n and_o actor_n 26._o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a all_o those_o famous_a art_n and_o work_n and_o invention_n of_o work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o man_n under_o heaven_n they_o be_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n as_o act_v and_o labour_v therein_o do_v it_o but_o as_o a_o tool_n 9_o that_o the_o soul_n make_v use_v of_o to_o bring_v his_o invention_n unto_o maturity_n how_o many_o thing_n have_v man_n find_v out_o to_o the_o amze_n of_o one_o another_o to_o the_o wonderment_n of_o one_o another_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o endless_a commendation_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o world_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o soul_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a inventor_n of_o all_o be_v overlooked_a not_o regard_v but_o drag_v up_o and_o down_o by_o every_o lust_n and_o prostrate_a and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o every_o silly_a and_o beastly_a thing_n o_o the_o 20._o amaze_a darkness_n that_o have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v deliver_v their_o soul_n nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right-hand_n though_o they_o be_v so_o cunning_a in_o all_o other_o matter_n take_v man_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v abroad_o and_o far_o from_o home_n and_o he_o be_v the_o mirror_n of_o all_o the_o word_n but_o take_v he_o at_o home_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o thing_n that_o be_v near_o he_o i_o mean_v that_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o soul_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v he_o the_o great_a fool_n that_o ever_o god_n make_v but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n sinful_a as_o it_o have_v willing_o apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o so_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v darken_v and_o that_o with_o such_o thick_a and_o stupify_a darkness_n that_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o can_v it_o have_v a_o napkin_n of_o sin_n bind_v so_o close_o before_o its_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o look_v to_o and_o after_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v its_o chief_a concern_n and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v most_o miserable_a for_o ever_o 8._o further_o invisibles_fw-fr as_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o curious_a about_o art_n and_o science_n and_o about_o every_o excellent_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v to_o do_v with_o invisibles_fw-fr with_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a yea_o with_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a be_v even_o with_o the_o holy_a god_n of_o heaven_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o god_n seek_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o have_v it_o for_o his_o companion_n and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o when_o the_o darkness_n that_o sin_n have_v spread_v over_o its_o face_n be_v remove_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o intelligent_a power_n it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v depth_n and_o height_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n in_o those_o high_a sublime_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n that_o only_a god_n can_v reveal_v and_o teach_v yea_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o dive_v unutterable_o into_o they_o and_o herein_o be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n much_o delight_v and_o please_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o hear_v of_o know_v and_o of_o understanding_n of_o his_o mind_n when_o open_v and_o reveal_v to_o it_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n that_o one_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v that_o he_o may_v manifest_v himself_o not_o only_o by_o but_o to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o make_v but_o i_o speak_v with_o reverence_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o also_o make_v some_o of_o his_o creature_n capable_a of_o apprehend_v of_o he_o in_o those_o most_o high_a mystery_n and_o method_n in_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o reveal_v himself_o but_o then_o what_o be_v those_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o who_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v show_v that_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o in_o and_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o to_o improve_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o purpose_v they_o shall_v but_o soul_n for_o none_o else_o in_o the_o visible_a world_n be_v capable_a of_o do_v this_o but_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o they_o and_o they_o only_o he_o begin_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o this_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v gather_v up_o to_o 23._o he_o where_o he_o be_v for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o 7._o to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o for_o that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o behold_v and_o understand_v the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n say_v 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v manifest_a true_o the_o body_n be_v also_o gather_v up_o into_o glory_n but_o not_o simple_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n or_o because_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o itself_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o glory_n of_o its_o maker_n but_o that_o have_v be_v a_o companion_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n have_v also_o be_v its_o house_n its_o mantle_n its_o cabinet_n and_o tabernacle_n here_o it_o have_v also_o be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v act_v in_o which_o it_o have_v wrought_v and_o by_o which_o its_o excellent_a appearance_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o it_o shall_v also_o there_o be_v its_o copartner_n and_o sharer_n in_o its_o glory_n wherefore_o as_o the_o body_n here_o do_v partake_v of_o soul_n excellency_n and_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o its_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a principle_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o a_o partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o also_o be_v make_v suitable_a by_o that_o glory_n to_o become_v a_o partaker_n and_o copartner_n with_o it_o of_o the_o eternal_a excellency_n which_o heaven_n will_v put_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a soul_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o in_o that_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a one_o in_o this_o world_n the_o body_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v gracious_a and_o in_o that_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o itt_v as_o its_o glorious_a conformable_a i_o say_v by_o partake_v of_o that_o glory_n that_o then_o the_o soul_n shall_v partake_v of_o yea_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v a_o additional_a glory_n to_o adorn_v and_o make_v it_o yet_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v serviceable_a to_o it_o and_o with_o it_o in_o its_o great_a act_n before_o god_n in_o eternal_a glory_n o_o what_o great_a thing_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 9_o but_o again_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v hell_n god_n in_o glory_n and_o of_o pry_v into_o these_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v capable_a with_o great_a
be_v as_o a_o touch_n of_o a_o râ—d_a â—ot_n iron_n or_o like_o a_o draught_n of_o scald_a lead_n pour_v â—own_v the_o throat_n the_o memory_n also_o let_v these_o â—ings_n down_o upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o no_o less_o terror_n â—nd_v perplexity_n and_o now_o the_o fancy_n or_o imaginationâ—oth_v â—oth_z start_v and_o stare_v like_o a_o man_n by_o fear_n bereave_v of_o â—its_n and_o do_v exercise_v itself_o or_o rather_o be_v exercise_v â—y_a the_o hand_n of_o revenge_a justice_n so_o about_o the_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o present_a and_o future_a punishment_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o soul_n as_o on_o a_o burn_a rack_n now_o â—so_o the_o judgement_n as_o with_o a_o mighty_a maul_n drive_v â—oâ—n_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o pang_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n into_o that_o pit_n that_o have_v no_o bottom_n yea_o it_o â—eth_v again_o and_o as_o with_o a_o hammer_n it_o rivet_v eâ—ery_o â—rful_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o fast_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v loose_v again_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o alas_o now_o the_o conscience_n can_v sleep_v be_v dull_a be_v mislead_v or_o flatter_v no_o long_o no_o it_o must_v now_o cry_v out_o understanding_n will_v make_v it_o memory_n will_v make_v it_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n will_v make_v it_o now_o i_o say_v it_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o sin_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o have_v swallow_v he_o up_o that_o have_v lose_v himself_o here_o will_v be_v no_o forgetfulness_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v think_v on_o but_o that_o which_o will_v wound_v &_o kill_v here_o will_v be_v no_o time_n cause_n or_o meanâ—_n for_o diversion_n all_o will_v stick_v and_o gnaw_v like_o a_o viper_n nâ—_n the_o memory_n will_v go_v out_o to_o where_o sin_n be_v heretofore_o commit_v it_o will_v also_o go_v out_o to_o the_o word_n that_o do_v forbid_v it_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o the_o judgement_n too_o will_v now_o consider_v of_o the_o pretend_a necessitâ—_n that_o the_o man_n have_v to_o break_v the_o commandment_n oâ—_n god_n and_o of_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o caution_n anâ—_n of_o the_o conviction_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o forbeaâ—_n by_o all_o which_o more_o load_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o hâ—_n lose_v himself_o for_o here_o all_o the_o power_n sense_n aâ—â—_n passion_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v make_v self-burnerâ—_a self-tormenter_n self_n executioner_n by_o the_o jâ—_n judgement_n of_o god_n also_o all_o that_o the_o will_v shaâ—_n do_v in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v but_o to_o wish_v for_o easâ—_n but_o the_o wish_n shall_v only_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v onâ—â—_n seem_v to_o lift_v up_o for_o the_o cable_n rope_n of_o despair_n shaâ—_n with_o violence_n pull_v he_o down_o again_o the_o will_v iâ—_n deed_n will_v wish_v for_o ease_n and_o so_o will_v the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n bâ—_n all_o these_o wisher_n will_v by_o wish_v arrive_n to_o no_o moâ—_n advantage_v but_o to_o make_v despair_n which_o be_v the_o moâ—_n tw_v stripe_n of_o hell_n to_o cut_v yet_o deep_o into_o tâ—â—_n whole_a soul_n of_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v himself_o where_o foâ—_n after_o all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o they_o return_v against_o their_o burn_a chair_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o bewail_v theâ—_n misery_n thus_o will_v all_o the_o power_n sense_n and_o pâ—â—â—ons_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o dispose_v for_o his_o advantage_n and_o will_v be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o management_n of_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o will_v that_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v worse_a than_o it_o be_v now_o with_o the_o fall_v angel_n for_o though_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v now_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o chain_n and_o sure_a in_o themselves_o at_o last_o to_o partake_v of_o eternal_a judgement_n yet_o at_o present_a 2._o they_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v up_o as_o the_o lamned_a sinner_n shall_v be_v for_o not_o withstand_v their_o chain_n and_o their_o be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o horrible_a hell_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o liberty_n grant_v they_o and_o that_o liberty_n will_v last_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o tempt_v to_o plot_n to_o contrive_v and_o invent_v their_o mischief_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o and_o though_o satan_n know_v that_o this_o at_o last_o will_v work_v for_o his_o future_a condemnation_n yet_o at_o present_a he_o find_v it_o some_o diversion_n to_o his_o tremble_a mind_n and_o obtain_v through_o his_o be_v so_o busy_o employ_v of_o himself_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o professor_n something_o to_o sport_n and_o refresh_v himself_o withal_o yea_o and_o do_v procure_v to_o himself_o some_o small_a crumb_n of_o minute_n of_o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o own_o present_a misery_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o pass_v upon_o he_o but_o this_o privilege_n will_v then_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v himself_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n nor_o matter_n for_o diversion_n there_o it_o will_v as_o in_o the_o old_a world_n rain_v day_n and_o night_n 11._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o misery_n be_v fix_v the_o worm_n will_v be_v always_o suck_v at_o and_o gnaw_v of_o their_o soul_n also_o as_o i_o have_v say_v afore_o all_o the_o power_n sense_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v throw_v their_o dart_n inward_o yea_o of_o god_n will_v be_v make_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o utter_a unspeakable_a and_o endless_a torment_n of_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v himself_o again_o 3._o all_o therefore_o that_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v himself_o can_v do_v be_v to_o sit_v down_o by_o the_o loss_n do_v i_o say_v he_o can_v do_v this_o oh_o if_o that_o can_v be_v it_o will_v be_v to_o such_o a_o mercy_n i_o must_v therefore_o here_o correct_v myself_o loss_n that_o thâ—y_n can_v do_v for_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o the_o loss_n imply_v a_o patient_n endure_v but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o grace_n as_o patience_n in_o hell_n with_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v himself_o here_o will_v also_o want_v a_o bottom_n for_o patience_n to_o wit_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o a_o providence_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o dismal_a be_v a_o bottom_n for_o patience_n to_o the_o afflict_a but_o man_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n by_o providence_n but_o by_o sin_n now_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n other_o effect_n be_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o miserable_o perish_v shall_v never_o say_v it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n that_o bring_v i_o hither_o and_o so_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o on_o which_o to_o lean_v and_o stay_v themselves_o they_o shall_v justify_v god_n and_o lay_v the_o salt_n upon_o themselves_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n with_o which_o their_o soul_n do_v voluntary_o work_v yea_o which_o their_o soul_n do_v such_o in_o as_o sweet_a milk_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o torment_n now_o this_o will_v work_v aâ—ter_o another_o manner_n and_o will_v produce_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o patience_n or_o a_o patient_n endure_v of_o their_o torment_n for_o their_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o lose_v but_o have_v lose_v themselves_o and_o that_o against_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o of_o god_n be_v provide_v to_o prevent_v that_o loss_n yea_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o base_a thing_n sin_n be_v how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o also_o make_v all_o thing_n have_v and_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v themselves_o this_o will_v make_v they_o â—ret_a and_o gnash_v and_o gnaw_v with_o anger_n themselves_o this_o will_v set_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o sâ—ul_a save_o love_n for_o that_o i_o think_v will_v be_v stark_o dead_a all_o in_o a_o rage_n all_o in_o a_o self-tormenting_a fire_n you_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o man_n into_o and_o manage_v his_o rage_n against_o himself_o than_o will_v a_o full_a conviction_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o by_o his_o own_o only_a folly_n and_o that_o against_o caution_n and_o council_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o hâ—th_v bring_v himself_o into_o extreme_a distress_n and_o misery_n but_o how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o make_v this_o fire_n burn_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o toy_n for_o a_o bauble_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v worse_a than_o nothing_o why_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sit_v down_o by_o the_o loss_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a under_o the_o sense_n
of_o his_o loss_n for_o sharp_o and_o wonderful_a piercing_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v sin_n he_o sall_n to_o a_o tear_v of_o himself_o in_o piece_n with_o thought_n as_o hot_a as_o the_o coal_n of_o juniper_n and_o to_o a_o gnash_n upon_o himself_o for_o this_o also_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n help_v on_o this_o self-tormenter_n in_o his_o self-â—ormenting_a work_n by_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n against_o which_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o such_o offence_n continual_o before_o his_o face_n for_o if_o to_o a_o enlighten_v man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n the_o sight_n of_o all_o past_a evil_a practice_n will_v work_v in_o he_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o see_v what_o fool_n we_o be_v 14._o how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v to_o they_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n a_o vexation_n only_o to_o understand_v the_o report_n the_o report_n that_o god_n do_v give_v they_o of_o sin_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o everlasting_a damnation_n 19_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o fool_n to_o go_v thither_o but_o to_o pursue_v this_o head_n no_o further_o i_o will_v come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n 2._o as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n loss_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o loss_n a_o loss_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o so_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o double_a loss_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o loss_n that_o iâ—_n double_a lose_v both_o by_o man_n and_o god_n man_n have_v lose_v it_o and_o by_o that_o loss_n have_v lose_v himself_o god_n have_v lose_v it_o and_o by_o that_o loss_n it_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o to_o make_v this_o a_o little_a plain_o unto_o you_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v that_o man_n do_v lose_v their_o soul_n but_o now_o how_o do_v god_n lose_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 4._o man_n because_o it_o be_v of_o themselves_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o creature_n god_n have_v make_v we_o this_o soul_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v he_o now_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n hence_o he_o say_v what_o be_v a_o man_n advantage_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o 25._o or_o be_v cast_v away_o now_o this_o last_o clause_n or_o be_v cast_v away_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o show_v what_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o soul_n have_v do_v though_o a_o man_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v away_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v themselves_o what_o god_n will_v add_v to_o that_o loss_n god_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o god_n will_v cast_v away_o the_o 48._o wicked_a such_o a_o wicked_a one_o as_o by_o the_o text_n be_v under_o our_o consideration_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v add_v and_o so_o make_v the_o sad_a state_n of_o they_o that_o lose_v themselves_o double_a the_o man_n for_o sin_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o god_n by_o justice_n will_v cast_v he_o away_o according_a to_o that_o 29._o of_o abigail_n to_o david_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n say_v she_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o enemy_n they_o shall_v he_o sling_v out_o as_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sling_n so_o that_o here_o be_v god_n hand_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v man_n by_o sin_n and_o god_n by_o justice_n god_n shall_v cast_v they_o away_o wherefore_o in_o the_o text_n abovementioned_a he_o do_v not_o say_v or_o cast_v away_o himself_o as_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v lose_v but_o or_o be_v cast_v away_o suppose_v a_o second_o person_n join_v with_o the_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n to_o wit_n god_n himself_o who_o will_v very_o cast_v away_o that_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v himself_o god_n shall_v cast_v they_o away_o that_o be_v exclude_v they_o his_o favour_n or_o protection_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o deed_n he_o shall_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o heaven_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o their_o hell_n he_o shall_v deny_v they_o a_o share_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n he_o shall_v deny_v they_o a_o portion_n in_o his_o peace_n and_o shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n he_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o affection_n pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o flame_n that_o they_o by_o sin_n have_v kindle_v and_o to_o the_o worm_n or_o bite_a cockatrice_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v hatch_v nurse_v and_o nourish_v in_o their_o bosom_n and_o this_o will_v make_v their_o loss_n double_a and_o so_o a_o loss_n that_o be_v loss_n to_o the_o uttermost_a a_o loss_n above_o every_o loss_n a_o man_n may_v cast_v away_o himself_o and_o not_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v away_o by_o other_o and_o not_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o god_n yea_o what_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v away_o if_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v away_o for_o sin_n he_o be_v safe_a he_o be_v yet_o sound_a and_o in_o a_o sure_a hand_n but_o for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o lose_v himself_o as_o by_o that_o loss_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v he_o away_o too_o this_o be_v fearful_a the_o cast_v away_o then_o mention_v in_o luke_n be_v a_o cast_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o it_o suppose_v two_o thing_n i._o god_n abhorrence_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n ii_o god_n just_a repay_v of_o it_o for_o its_o wickedness_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n 1._o it_o suppose_v god_n abhorrence_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o we_o abhor_v that_o we_o cast_v from_o we_o and_o put_v out_o of_o our_o favour_n and_o respect_n with_o disdain_n and_o a_o loathe_n thereof_o so_o when_o god_n teach_v israel_n to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v their_o idol_n he_o bid_v they_o 41._o to_o cast_v away_o their_o very_a cover_n as_o a_o slink_a and_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o tâ—_n say_v unto_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n and_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o presence_n well_o but_o whither_o must_v they_o go_v the_o answer_n be_v into_o hell_n into_o utter_a darkness_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherefore_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o god_n it_o show_v unto_o we_o god_n abhorrence_n of_o such_o soul_n and_o how_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a such_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a eye_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o abigail_n sling_v mention_v before_o do_v yet_o further_o show_v we_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o abhorrence_n thâ—_n soul_n of_o thy_o enemy_n say_v she_o god_n shall_v sling_v out_o as_o out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sling_n when_o a_o man_n cast_v a_o stone_n away_o with_o a_o sling_n than_o he_o cast_v it_o far_o from_o he_o for_o with_o a_o sling_n he_o can_v cast_v a_o stone_n far_o than_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o say_v the_o text_n shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o with_o a_o sling_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o neither_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v sling_v away_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v sling_v they_o away_o as_o out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sling_n when_o a_o stone_n be_v place_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o just_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sling_n then_o do_v the_o slinger_n cast_v it_o further_a of_o all_o now_o god_n be_v the_o slinger_n abhorrence_n be_v his_o sling_n the_o lose_a soul_n be_v the_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o the_o sling_n and_o be_v from_o thence_o cast_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v again_o that_o such_o shall_v go_v into_o utter_a outer_a darkness_n that_o be_v further_a off_o of_o all_o this_o therefore_o show_v we_o how_o god_n abhor_v that_o man_n that_o for_o sin_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v not_o only_o pollute_v and_o defile_v himself_o with_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o offensive_a thing_n to_o god_n under_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o handy_a work_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n yea_o
the_o top-piece_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n also_o he_o make_v it_o for_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o and_o to_o admit_v it_o into_o communion_n with_o himself_o now_o for_o man_n â—hus_o to_o abuse_v god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v his_o soul_n which_o â—s_v god_n and_o prostrate_v it_o to_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o every_o beastly_a lust_n flat_a against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o he_o this_o be_v horrible_a and_o call_v aloud_o upon_o that_o god_n who_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o abhor_v and_o to_o show_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a his_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o a_o one_o 2._o as_o this_o cast_n of_o they_o away_o suppose_v god_n abhorrence_n of_o they_o so_o it_o suppose_v god_n just_a repay_v of_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n god_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o they_o wait_v upon_o they_o send_v after_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n but_o they_o 2._o despise_v at_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o understand_v and_o 14._o do_v harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o beseech_v of_o their_o god_n yea_o all_o that_o day_n long_o he_o do_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o they_o but_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n yea_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n take_v notice_n write_v they_o down_o and_o seal_v they_o up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o and_o spread_v they_o before_o they_o say_v i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v i_o have_v exercise_v patience_n and_o gentleness_n and_o long_o suffer_v towards_o you_o and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n you_o despise_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o behind_o your_o back_n and_o now_o the_o time_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o patience_n when_o i_o wait_v upon_o you_o and_o suffer_v your_o manner_n and_o do_v bear_v your_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n be_v at_o a_o end_n wherefore_o i_o wiâ—_n now_o arise_v and_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o i_o have_v appoint_v but_o lord_n say_v the_o sinner_n we_o turn_v now_o but_o now_o say_v god_n turn_v be_v out_o of_o season_n the_o day_n of_o my_o patience_n be_v end_v but_o lord_n say_v the_o sinner_n behold_v our_o cry_n but_o you_o do_v not_o say_v god_n behold_v nor_o regard_v mâ—_n cry_v but_o lord_n say_v the_o sinner_n let_v our_o beseech_v finâ—_n place_n in_o thy_o compassion_n but_o say_v god_n i_o also_o beseech_v and_o i_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o lord_n say_v the_o sinner_n our_o sin_n lie_v hard_a upon_o we_o but_o i_o offer_v you_o pardon_v when_o time_n be_v say_v god_n and_o then_o you_o do_v utter_o reject_v it_o but_o lord_n say_v the_o sinner_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v iâ—_n now_o but_o now_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v say_v god_n and_o what_o then_o why_o then_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n god_n will_v serve_v they_o as_o they_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o so_o the_o wind-up_a of_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v this_o they_o shall_v have_v like_a for_o like_v time_n be_v when_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o and_o now_o will_v god_n have_v none_o of_o they_o time_n be_v when_o they_o cast_v god_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o now_o he_o will_v cast_v away_o their_o soul_n time_n be_v when_o they_o will_v not_o heed_v his_o call_n and_o now_o he_o will_v not_o heed_v their_o cry_n time_n 8._o be_v when_o they_o abhor_v he_o and_o now_o his_o soul_n also_o loathe_v they_o this_o be_v now_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n like_v for_o like_a scorn_v for_o scorn_n repulse_n for_o repulse_n contempt_n for_o contempt_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o i_o cry_v 13._o and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o â—hey_n cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o â—hus_o i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n â—s_v double_a lose_v by_o man_n lose_v by_o god_n but_o oh_o who_o think_v of_o this_o who_o i_o say_v that_o â—ow_o make_v light_n of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n his_o servant_n and_o way_n once_o dream_n of_o such_o retaliation_n though_o god_n to_o â—arn_v they_o have_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n threaten_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n say_v because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v like_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o i_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o what_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o all_o this_o but_o 3._o as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o loss_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o and_o a_o loss_n double_a so_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v a_o loss_n most_o fearful_a because_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n attend_v with_o the_o most_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n this_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o also_o in_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o rule_n it_o be_v manifest_a at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o rule_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o 10._o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n depart_v 41._o from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n what_o this_o curse_n be_v none_o do_v know_v so_o well_o as_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o as_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o damn_a man_n that_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o bear_v it_o but_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a of_o all_o kind_a oâ—_n curse_n to_o be_v curse_v in_o the_o basket_n and_o in_o the_o storâ—_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o the_o barn_n in_o my_o cattle_n and_o iâ—_n my_o body_n be_v but_o flea-bite_n to_o this_o though_o theâ—_n be_v also_o unsupportable_a in_o themselves_o only_o in_o geneâ—ral_n it_o may_v be_v describe_v thus_o but_o to_o touch_v upoâ—_n this_o curse_n it_o lie_v in_o a_o deprivation_n of_o all_o good_a anâ—_n in_o a_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o all_o the_o most_o fearful_a misery_n that_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o eternal_a god_n can_v righteous_o inflict_v or_o lay_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinful_a maâ—_n now_o let_v reason_n here_o come_v in_o and_o exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a manner_n yea_o let_v he_o now_o count_v up_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o curse_n and_o torment_n that_o 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o and_o able_a to_o suffer_v under_o and_o when_o he_o haâ—_n do_v he_o shall_v come_v infinite_o short_a of_o this_o great_a anathema_n this_o master_n curse_v which_o god_n have_v reserve_v amongst_o his_o treasury_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v out_o in_o that_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o war_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v upon_o damn_a soul_n in_o that_o day_n and_o this_o goâ—_n will_v do_v partly_o as_o a_o retaliation_n as_o the_o former_a and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o let_v it_o come-unto_a he_o aâ—_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o blessing_n so_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o again_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v 20._o like_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n so_o let_v it_o come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n let_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d garment_n which_o cover_v he_o and_o for_o a_o girdle_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v continual_o let_v this_o
say_v christ_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o my_o adversary_n from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o this_o curse_n come_v by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n so_o it_o come_v by_o way_n of_o revenge_n god_n will_v right_v the_o wrong_n that_o sinner_n have_v do_v he_o will_v repay_v vengeance_n for_o the_o despite_n and_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o have_v affront_v he_o and_o will_v revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o revenge_n be_v terrible_a what_o 42._o then_o will_v the_o whole_a execution_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o curse_n be_v exeecute_v in_o wrath_n in_o jealousy_n in_o anger_n in_o fury_n yea_o the_o 9_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o jealousy_n in_o which_o the_o great_a god_n will_v come_v when_o he_o come_v to_o curse_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o defy_v the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v little_a thought_n of_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n declare_v what_o the_o soul_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n must_v look_v for_o then_o it_o be_v common_a among_o man_n when_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n countenance_n change_v when_o we_o see_v fire_n sparkle_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n when_o we_o read_v rage_n and_o fury_n in_o every_o cast_n of_o his_o face_n even_o 23._o before_o he_o say_v aught_o or_o do_v aught_o either_o to_o conclude_v that_o some_o fearful_a thing_n be_v now_o to_o be_v do_v why_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n fly_v away_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o look_n that_o his_o angel_n be_v clad_v in_o 9_o flame_a fire_n and_o that_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n may_v be_v complete_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o anger_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o god_n will_v now_o be_v revenge_v and_o so_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o 21._o shall_v cause_v curse_n like_o millstone_n to_o fall_v as_o thick_a as_o hail_v on_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n but_o 4._o as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o loss_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o a_o loss_n double_a and_o a_o loss_n most_o fearful_a so_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n everlasting_a the_o soul_n that_o be_v lose_v be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v again_o never_o to_o be_v recover_v again_o never_o to_o be_v redeem_v again_o it_o be_v banishment_n from_o god_n be_v everlasting_a the_o fire_n in_o which_o it_o burn_v and_o by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v torment_v be_v a_o fire_n that_o be_v ever_o everlasting_a fire_n everlasting_a burn_n the_o adder_n the_o snake_n the_o stinging-worm_n die_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o fire_n quench_v and_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v endure_v to_o touch_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o short_a touch_n and_o away_o but_o to_o dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n that_o be_v fearful_a oh_o than_o what_o be_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o everâ—_n we_o use_v to_o say_v light_a burden_n far_o carry_v be_v heavy_a what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o bear_v that_o burden_n that_o guilt_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o the_o lose_a soul_n for_o ever_o now_o tell_v the_o star_n now_o tell_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o now_o tell_v the_o blade_n of_o grass_n that_o be_v spread_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o can_v and_o yet_o soon_o may_v thou_o do_v this_o than_o count_v the_o thousand_o of_o million_o of_o thousand_o of_o year_n that_o a_o damn_a soul_n shall_v lie_v in_o hell_n suppose_v every_o star_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o firmament_n be_v to_o burn_v by_o himself_o one_o by_o one_o a_o thousand_o year_n apiece_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v out_o and_o yet_o soon_o might_n that_o be_v do_v than_o the_o damn_a soul_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n couch_v under_o this_o last_o head_n that_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v everlasting_a the_o second_o be_v that_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n ever_o to_o say_v now_o we_o be_v get_v haâ—_n way_n through_o our_o sorrow_n the_o three_o be_v and_o yet_o every_o moment_n they_o shall_v enâ—dure_v eternal_a punishment_n the_o first_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o already_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v only_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o wanton_a or_o unthinking_a sinner_n whether_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o rich_a a_o prize_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o venture_v the_o ruin_n that_o everlasting_a burn_n will_v make_v upon_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o and_o live_v a_o few_o moment_n in_o they_o sinner_n consider_v this_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a or_o before_o thou_o read_v one_o line_n more_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o soul_n it_o concern_v thou_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n it_o concern_v thou_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v the_o soul_n for_o sin_n everlasting_o in_o hell_n it_o concern_v thou_o because_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o damn_a soul_n ever_o to_o say_v i_o be_o now_o get_v half_a way_n through_o my_o sorrow_n that_o which_o have_v no_o end_n have_v no_o middle_a sinner_n make_v a_o round_a circle_n or_o ring_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o what_o bigness_n thou_o will_v this_o do_v go_v thy_o way_n upon_o that_o circle_n or_o ring_n until_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o that_o say_v thou_o i_o can_v never_o do_v because_o it_o have_v no_o end_n i_o answer_v but_o thou_o may_v as_o soon_o do_v that_o as_o wade_v half_a way_n through_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o impenitent_a soul_n sinner_n what_o will_v thou_o take_v to_o make_v a_o mountain_n oâ—_n sand_n that_o will_v reach_v as_o high_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o noon_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v not_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o work_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a thou_o shall_v ever_o perform_v it_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o task_n be_v great_a when_o the_o sinner_n have_v let_v out_o himself_o to_o sin_n for_o a_o servant_n because_o the_o wage_n be_v everlasting_a burn_n i_o know_v thou_o may_v perform_v thy_o service_n but_o the_o wage_n the_o judgement_n the_o punishment_n be_v so_o endless_a that_o thou_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o it_o more_o million_o of_o year_n than_o can_v be_v number_v be_v not_o nor_o never_o yet_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o be_o half_a way_n through_o it_o and_o yet_o 3._o that_o soul_n shall_v partake_v of_o every_o moment_n that_o punishment_n that_o be_v eternal_a even_o as_o sodom_n anâ—_n gomorrha_n and_o the_o 7._o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 1._o they_o shall_v endure_v eternal_a punishment_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n herâ—_n wherewith_o one_o man_n can_v chastise_v another_o that_o caâ—_n deserve_v a_o great_a title_n than_o that_o of_o transient_a or_o temporary_a punishment_n but_o the_o punishment_n there_o be_v eternal_a even_o in_o every_o stripe_n that_o be_v give_v and_o in_o every_o moment_n that_o it_o graple_v with_o the_o soul_n even_o everâ—_n twinge_n every_o gripe_n and_o every_o stroke_n that_o justice_n inflict_v leave_v anguish_n that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a behind_o it_o it_o be_v eternal_a because_o iâ—_n come_v from_o god_n and_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thâ—_n justice_n that_o inflict_v it_o have_v not_o a_o beginning_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d this_o justice_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v always_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n 2._o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o this_o punishment_n be_v such_o as_o cause_v it_o in_o its_o suffering_n to_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a it_o can_v have_v no_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v
present_o recall_v bâ—_n the_o free_a gulf_n that_o bind_v they_o under_o perpetual_a punishment_n the_o 26._o great_a fix_a gulf_n they_o know_v will_v keep_v they_o in_o their_o present_a place_n and_o not_o suffeâ—_n they_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n but_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o be_v in_o for_o then_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o will_v be_v burn_v uâ—_n read_v the_o text_n but_o 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o â—ord_n will_v coâ—â—_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shâ—_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v mâ—_n with_o servant_n heat_n and_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o worâ—_n â—hat_n be_v herein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o if_o then_o there_o will_v be_v â—o_o three_o place_n it_o stand_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o â—n_v god_n decree_n that_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v eternal_a so_o than_o sorrow_n anguish_n tribulation_n grief_n â—oe_v and_o pain_n will_v in_o every_o moment_n of_o its_o abide_n â—pon_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o flow_v from_o thought_n of_o what_o â—as_v be_v and_o what_o be_v but_o also_o from_o what_o will_v be_v â—nd_v that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o every_o thought_n â—hat_n be_v true_o ground_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o state_n will_v roll_n toss_v and_o tumble_v they_o up_o and_o down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cogitation_n and_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o â—stingness_n of_o their_o damnation_n for_o i_o say_v their_o â—inds_n their_o memory_n their_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n will_v all_o and_o always_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o â—or_a ever_o yea_o they_o themselves_o will_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o â—hese_n thing_n be_v their_o own_o torment_n for_o ever_o 3._o there_o will_v not_o be_v space_n as_o day_n month_n year_n and_o the_o like_a as_o now_o though_o we_o make_v bold_a so_o â—o_o speak_v the_o better_a to_o present_v our_o thought_n of_o each_o uther_n capacity_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o â—onger_o also_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v then_o be_v come_v to_o a_o â—nd_n he_o 10._o have_v compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n unâ—il_v the_o day_n and_o night_n come_v to_o a_o end_n until_o the_o end_n of_o â—â—ght_n with_o darkness_n now_o when_o time_n and_o day_n â—nd_v night_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n than_o there_o come_v in_o eternity_n as_o there_o be_v before_o the_o day_n and_o night_n or_o â—ime_n be_v create_v and_o when_o this_o be_v come_v punishment_n nor_o glory_n must_v none_o of_o they_o be_v measure_v by_o â—ays_n or_o month_n or_o year_n but_o by_o eternity_n itself_o nor_o shall_v those_o concern_v either_o in_o misery_n or_o glory_n â—eckon_v of_o their_o now_o new_a state_n as_o they_o use_v to_o reckon_v â—f_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v suit_v in_o â—heir_a capacity_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n to_o judge_v and_o count_v of_o their_o condition_n according_a as_o will_v best_o stand_v with_o their_o state_n in_o eterâ—nity_n can_v we_o but_o come_v to_o a_o understanding_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o we_o understand_v hoâ—_n thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v strangâ—_n amaze_v to_o see_v how_o the_o change_n of_o place_n and_o of_o â—_z have_v make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o we_o must_v let_v alone_o till_o the_o next_o world_n aâ—_n until_o our_o lance_v into_o it_o and_o then_o whether_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o right_n or_o lefthand_n one_o we_o shall_v well_o know_v thâ—_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o both_o kingdom_n in_o the_o meaâ—_n time_n let_v we_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o therein_o be_v reveal_v the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 33._o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o how_o to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o loss_n 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n unto_o which_o let_v i_o add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n theâ—_n verse_n follow_v these_o cry_n alas_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o present_a pain_n yet_o set_v themselves_o on_o fire_n darkness_n be_v their_o perplexity_n yet_o do_v they_o hate_v the_o light_n they_o always_o see_v their_o misery_n yet_o be_v themselves_o all_o night_n they_o be_v all_o dead_a yet_o live_v they_o do_v yet_o neither_o live_v nor_o die_v they_o die_v to_o weal_n and_o live_v to_o woe_n this_o be_v their_o misery_n now_o will_v confusion_n so_o possess_v â—hese_fw-mi monument_n of_o ire_n â—nd_v so_o confound_v they_o with_o distress_n â—nd_v trouble_v their_o desire_n that_o what_o to_o think_v or_o what_o to_o do_v â—r_o where_o to_o lay_v their_o head_n â—hey_n know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o damned'_n woe_n â—o_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a these_o castaway_n will_v fain_o have_v life_n â—ut_v know_v they_o never_o shall_v â—hey_n will_v forget_v their_o dreadful_a plight_n â—ut_v that_o stick_n fast'_v of_o all_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n they_o know_v be_v best_a â—et_o dare_v not_o on_o they_o think_v â—hey_n know_v the_o saint_n enjoy_v their_o rest_n â—hile_o they_o their_o tear_n do_v drink_v and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v â—o_o show_v you_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o man_n have_v soul_n that_o soul_n be_v great_a thing_n â—hat_n soul_n may_v be_v lose_v this_o i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o wherefore_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v â—ou_fw-mi the_o cause_n of_o this_o loss_n the_o cause_n be_v lay_v â—own_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n in_o â—hese_fw-mi word_n behold_v â—_o all_o soul_n say_v god_n be_v i_o â—s_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o fall_v so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v â—ine_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v sin_n then_o â—r_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o die_v of_o â—amning_v in_o hell_n fire_n for_o that_o must_v be_v mean_v by_o die_v otherwise_o to_o die_v according_a to_o our_o ordinary_a acceptation_n of_o the_o notion_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v indeed_o immortal_a as_o have_v be_v afore_o assertâ—_n so_o then_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o be_v and_o perâ—vering_v in_o the_o same_o that_o soul_n shall_v die_v be_v cast_v aâ—â—or_n damn_v yea_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o undoubtâ—_n truth_n of_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v repeat_v it_o agaâ—â—_n and_o that_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n say_v the_o 20._o sâ—_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v now_o the_o soul_n may_v divers_a way_n be_v say_v to_o siâ—â—_n against_o god_n as_o 1._o in_o its_o receive_n of_o sin_n into_o its_o bosom_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d retain_v and_o entertain_v of_o it_o there_o sin_n mâ—â—_n first_o be_v receive_v before_o it_o can_v act_v in_o or_o be_v act_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n our_o first_o parent_n first_o receive_v in_o the_o sâ—gest_a or_o motion_n and_o then_o act_v it_o now_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o be_v dispute_v when_o sin_n be_v receive_v by_o tâ—â—_n soul_n so_o much_o as_o whether_o ever_o the_o soul_n receive_v siâ—_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v indeed_o receive_v sin_n into_o it_o seâ—_n than_o it_o have_v sin_v and_o by_o do_v so_o have_v make_v it_o seâ—_n a_o object_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o a_o firebrand_n of_o hâ—â—_n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v when_o sin_n be_v receiuâ—_v by_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o it_o receive_v it_o betimes_o because_o in_o old_a time_n every_o châ—â—_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v redeemeâ—_n and_o that_o at_o a_o 16._o month_n old_a which_o to_o be_v sure_a uâ—_n very_o early_o and_o employ_v that_o then_o even_o then_o thâ—_n soul_n in_o god_n judgement_n stand_v before_o he_o as_o defile_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n but_o although_o i_o say_v i_o wâ—â—_n not_o dispute_v at_o what_o time_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v sin_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v precedent_a 〈◊〉_d the_o redemption_n make_v mention_v of_o just_a before_o and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o person_n redeem_v have_v attain_v to_o the_o agâ—_n of_o a_o month._n and_o that_o god_n may_v in_o the_o language_n moses_n give_v we_o to_o see_v cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o demption_n he_o first_o distinguish_v and_o say_v the_o â—â—lling_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o the_o ostle_n of_o a_o goat_n do_v not_o need_v this_o redemption_n for_o â—â—ey_n be_v clean_a or_o holy_a but_o the_o first
the_o company_n 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v first_o receive_v by_o the_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d explain_v and_o by_o that_o reception_n be_v pollute_v and_o undefiled_a this_o make_v it_o hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n be_v now_o pollute_a then_o second_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o â—â—ly_o receive_v but_o retain_v that_o be_v it_o stick_v so_o fast_o â—â—â—des_v so_o fix_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v be_v get_v it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o abhorâ—nce_n for_o if_o god_n abhor_v because_o there_o be_v a_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o â—hor_n since_o sin_n continue_v to_o have_v a_o be_v there_o but_o â—â—â—â—en_o in_o the_o three_o place_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d â—etained_v but_o entertain_v by_o the_o now_o defile_v and_o polluted_a soul_n wherefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o â—e_a continuance_n of_o anger_n and_o that_o with_o aggravation_n when_o i_o say_v entertain_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o â—â—â—en_o entertain_v their_o enemy_n with_o small_a and_o great_a â—ot_n but_o as_o they_o entertain_v those_o who_o they_o like_v and_o â—â—ose_v that_o be_v get_v into_o their_o affection_n and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v certain_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o upon_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o everlasting_a damnation_n â—f_n it_o now_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v thus_o entertain_v sin_n be_v manife_a by_o these_o several_a particular_n 1._o it_o have_v admit_v it_o with_o complacence_n and_o deâ—â—ght_n into_o every_o chamber_n of_o the_o sâ—ul_a i_o mean_v it_o have_v â—een_n delightful_o admit_v to_o a_o entertainment_n by_o all_o â—e_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 3._o soul_n â—ath_v choose_v it_o rather_o than_o god_n it_o also_o at_o god_n command_n refuse_v to_o let_v it_o go_v yea_o it_o choose_v that_o doctrine_n and_o love_v it_o best_a since_o it_o must_v have_v a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v most_o of_o sin_n and_o baseness_n in_o it_o â—hey_n 10._o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smoothe_n prophesy_v deceit_n these_o be_v sign_n that_o the_o soul_n with_o like_n have_v eâ—â—tertained_v sin_n and_o if_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o warrant_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o apprehend_v to_o condemn_v and_o mortify_v sin_n whâ—â—_n then_o 2._o these_o shift_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n do_v present_o make_v for_o the_o save_n of_o sin_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o bâ—_n the_o world_n man_n be_v command_v to_o do_v unto_o it_o 1._o they_o will_v if_o possible_o hide_v it_o and_o 13._o not_o suffeâ—_n it_o to_o be_v discover_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d prosper_v and_o again_o they_o hide_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o let_v 〈◊〉_d go_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o favouâ—_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o like_v it_o entertain_v it_o 2._o as_o it_o will_v hide_v it_o so_o it_o will_v excuse_v it_o and_o pleaâ—_n that_o this_o and_o that_o piece_n of_o wickedness_n be_v no_o such_o euâ—â—â—thing_o man_n need_v not_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o make_v such_o 〈◊〉_d pother_n about_o it_o call_v those_o that_o cry_v out_o so_o hot_o against_o it_o man_n more_o nice_a than_o wise_a hence_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a use_v to_o be_v call_v madman_n and_o the_o world_n will_v reply_v against_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o 13._o have_v we_o be_v so_o wearisome_a to_o god_n and_o what_o have_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v so_o much_o against_o he_o 3._o as_o the_o soul_n will_v do_v this_o so_o to_o save_v sin_n it_o wiâ—â—_n cover_v it_o with_o name_n of_o virtue_n either_o moral_a or_o civil_a and_o of_o this_o god_n great_o complain_v yea_o break_v ouâ—_n into_o anger_n for_o this_o say_v wâ—_n 20._o to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_a anâ—_n light_n for_o darkness_n and_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweeâ—_n for_o bitâ—er_n 4._o if_o conviction_n and_o discovery_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o stronâ—_n and_o so_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v therewith_o than_o it_o will_v give_v flatter_a promise_n to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v indeed_o put_v it_o away_o but_o yet_o it_o will_v prefix_v a_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v long_o first_o if_o it_o also_o then_o at_o all_o perform_v it_o say_v yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a slumber_n yet_o a_o little_a fold_n of_o sin_n in_o my_o arm_n till_o i_o be_o old_a till_o i_o be_o rich_a till_o i_o have_v have_v more_o of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n thus_o their_o 3._o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n 5._o if_o god_n yet_o pursue_v and_o will_v see_v whether_o this_o promise_n of_o put_v sin_n out_o of_o door_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o soul_n why_o then_o it_o will_v be_v partial_a in_o god_n law_n it_o will_v put_v away_o some_o and_o keep_v some_o put_v away_o the_o gross_a and_o keep_v the_o fine_a put_v away_o those_o that_o can_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o keep_v the_o most_o profitable_a for_o 9_o a_o help_n at_o a_o pinch_n 6._o yea_o if_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v abandon_v or_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o rest_n why_o then_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n will_v part_v with_o such_o a_o part_n as_o it_o be_v even_o as_o phaltiel_n part_v with_o david_n wife_n 14._o with_o a_o ill_a will_n and_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n or_o as_o orpha_n leave_v her_o mother_n with_o a_o kiss_n 7._o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o can_v or_o shall_v meet_v with_o each_o other_o again_o and_o no_o body_n never_o the_o wise_a o_o what_o court_v will_v be_v betwixt_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v call_v 12._o do_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a by_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v instance_a it_o be_v manifest_v that_o sin_n have_v a_o friendly_a entertainment_n by_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n for_o what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n argue_v but_o that_o god_n his_o word_n his_o way_n and_o grace_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v its_o only_a pleasant_a companion_n but_o second_o that_o i_o may_v yet_o show_v you_o what_o a_o greaâ—_n thing_n sin_n be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v i_o wiâ—_n show_v how_o sin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v manage_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n even_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o very_a act_n for_o sin_n can_v come_v to_o a_o act_n without_o the_o help_n oâ—_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n do_v little_a here_o as_o i_o shalâ—_n further_o show_v you_o anon_o there_o be_v then_o a_o motion_n of_o sin_n present_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o whether_o present_v by_o sin_n itself_o or_o the_o devil_n we_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n dispute_v motion_n of_o sin_n and_o motion_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v and_o always_o the_o end_n oâ—_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o soul_n tâ—_n help_v that_o motion_n into_o a_o act_n but_o i_o say_v 8._o there_o be_v a_o motion_n to_o sin_n move_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o jameâ—_n call_v it_o a_o conception_n now_o behold_v how_o the_o soul_n dealâ—_n with_o this_o motion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o sin_n that_o death_n may_v follow_v 1._o this_o motion_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o resist_v nor_o strive_v against_o only_o the_o soul_n li_v up_o its_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d motion_n to_o sin_n a_o motion_n of_o sin_n present_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v midwife_n it_o from_o the_o conception_n into_o the_o world_n 2._o well_o notice_n be_v take_v that_o a_o motion_n to_o sin_n iâ—_n present_a what_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o fancy_n or_o imâ—giâ—nation_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v it_o home_o to_o it_o and_o do_v noâ—_n only_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o behold_v it_o more_o narrow_o buâ—_n begin_v to_o trick_n and_o trim_v up_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o please_a oâ—_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v true_a be_v evident_a because_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o thâ—_n imagination_n as_o with_o that_o which_o dare_v to_o sin_n thâ—_n first_o hand_n and_o that_o give_v to_o it_o the_o first_o lift_n towards_o its_o be_v help_v forward_o to_o act_v and_o 5._o god_n saâ—_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o
way_n and_o do_n which_o be_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n under_o heaven_n and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o which_o i_o now_o will_v speak_v to_o 3._o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v detain_v entertain_v and_o wil_o work_v to_o bring_v sin_n from_o the_o motion_n into_o act_n so_o it_o abhor_v to_o be_v control_v and_o take_v off_o of_o this_o work_n my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o say_v god_n 8._o and_o theâ—â—_n soul_n also_o abhor_v i_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a and_o their_o soul_n abhor_v i_o because_o i_o be_o so_o good_a sin_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o have_v set_v the_o soul_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o love_n to_o sin_n have_v set_v itself_o against_o god_n woe_n unto_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o 9_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o themselves_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v that_o the_o soul_n through_o sin_n have_v set_v itself_o against_o god_n i_o will_v propose_v and_o speak_v brief_o to_o these_o two_o thing_n i._n the_o law_n ii_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o law_n god_n have_v give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n either_o as_o write_v in_o their_o nature_n or_o as_o insert_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o what_o have_v man_n do_v or_o how_o have_v they_o carry_v it_o to_o this_o law_n of_o their_o creator_n let_v we_o see_v and_o that_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o i._o 44._o they_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o law_n ii_o they_o have_v forsake_v my_o law_n iii_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o not_o keep_v my_o law_n iv._o they_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o my_o law_n nor_o in_o my_o statute_n v._o 1â—_n her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n vi_o and_o say_v god_n i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thâ—ngs_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n now_o whence_o shall_v all_o this_o disobedience_n arise_v â—_o not_o from_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o from_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n against_o god_n and_o the_o enmity_n that_o it_o entertain_v against_o goodness_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o enmity_n and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n their_o 21._o soul_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o wicked_a work_n this_o if_o man_n go_v no_o further_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o provoke_v to_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n yea_o so_o high_o offensive_a be_v it_o that_o to_o show_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o 9_o anger_n he_o say_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o this_o be_v evil_n with_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a that_o do_v evil_a that_o break_v the_o law_n for_o that_o evil_a he_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o now_o but_o 2._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o sinful_a soul_n towards_o god_n under_o that_o dispensation_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o revelation_n of_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n provide_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o health_n and_o salâ—ation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o object_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o do_v the_o soul_n carry_v it_o towards_o god_n when_o he_o offer_v to_o deal_v with_o it_o under_o and_o by_o this_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n why_o just_a as_o it_o carry_v it_o under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n they_o oppose_v they_o contradict_v they_o blaspheme_v and_o forbid_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v mention_v what_o high_a 15._o affront_n or_o contempt_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o what_o great_a disdain_n can_v be_v show_v against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o all_o this_o the_o poor_a soul_n to_o its_o own_o wrong_n offer_v against_o the_o way_n of_o its_o own_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 36._o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n but_o further_a the_o soul_n despise_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o revelation_n of_o it_o only_o but_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a bringer_n thereof_o with_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o his_o bring_n of_o it_o the_o bringer_n the_o great_a bringer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o good_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o the_o law_n proclaim_v 17._o war_n against_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a your_o observation_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o come_v and_o that_o be_v and_o still_o be_v as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n first_o as_o make_v peace_n himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o then_o as_o bear_v as_o set_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o very_a character_n of_o his_o suffering_n before_o our_o face_n in_o every_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o touch_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o dress_n in_o which_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n present_v himself_o unto_o we_o while_o he_o offer_v unto_o sinful_a soul_n his_o peace_n by_o the_o tender_v thereof_o 1._o 24._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o bear_v for_o we_o to_o save_v out_o soul_n 2._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o we_o as_o bear_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n for_o we_o 3._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o we_o as_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o as_o bring_v of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o we_o for_o our_o cover_n again_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n out_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o joy_n and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o 1._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o sweat_v of_o blood_n while_o he_o 24._o be_v in_o his_o agony_n wrestle_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v save_v the_o soul_n 2._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o cry_v weep_a and_o mourn_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o justice_n 7._o that_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v for_o our_o sin_n 3._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o betray_v apprehend_v condemn_a spit_v on_o scourge_v buffet_v mock_v crown_v with_o thorn_n crucify_a pierce_v with_o nail_n and_o a_o spear_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n from_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n to_o save_v it_o from_o be_v apprehend_v by_o justice_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n to_o save_v it_o from_o be_v spit_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o contempt_n by_o holiness_n to_o save_v it_o from_o be_v scourge_v with_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o with_o scorpion_n to_o save_v it_o from_o be_v continual_o buffet_v by_o its_o own_o conscience_n to_o save_v it_o from_o be_v mock_v at_o by_o god_n to_o save_v it_o from_o be_v crown_v with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n for_o ever_o to_o save_v it_o from_o die_v the_o second_o death_n to_o save_v it_o from_o wound_n and_o grief_n for_o ever_o do_v thou_o understand_v i_o sinful_a soul_n he_o wrestle_v with_o justice_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v rest_n he_o weep_v and_o mourn_v that_o thou_o may_v laugh_v and_o rejoice_v he_o be_v beâ—rayed_v that_o thou_o may_v go_v free_a be_v apprehend_v that_o thou_o may_v escape_v he_o be_v condemn_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o be_v kill_v that_o thou_o may_v live_v he_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o thou_o may_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o arm_n wide_o open_a to_o show_v with_o what_o freeness_n all_o his_o merit_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o come_a soul_n and_o how_o hearty_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o into_o his_o bosom_n further_n all_o this_o he_o do_v of_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o offer_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o unto_o thou_o free_o yea_o he_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o from_o his_o head_n upon_o his_o face_n with_o his_o tear_n abide_v upon_o his_o cheek_n with_o his_o hole_n as_o fresh_a in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o with_o the_o blood_n still_o bubble_v out_o of_o his_o side_n to_o pray_v thou_o 5._o to_o accept_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n thereby_o but_o that_o say_v the_o
own_o punishment_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n too_o forasmuch_o as_o so_o far_o as_o apprehension_n go_v the_o soul_n will_v be_v quick_a at_o that_o work_n than_o the_o body_n the_o body_n will_v have_v its_o punishment_n to_o lie_v most_o in_o feeling_n but_o the_o soul_n in_o feeling_n and_o apprehend_v both_o true_o the_o body_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v see_v too_o but_o the_o soul_n will_v see_v yet_o abundant_o further_a and_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v bear_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v through_o its_o allurement_n that_o the_o body_n yield_v to_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o sin_n the_o devil_n present_v sin_n the_o soul_n take_v it_o by_o the_o body_n and_o now_o devil_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o must_v be_v lose_v cast_v away_o that_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v the_o burden-bearer_n object_n but_o you_o may_v say_v do_v not_o this_o give_v encouragement_n to_o sinner_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v in_o alâ—_n its_o member_n loose_a and_o vain_a and_o wicked_a as_o instrument_n to_o sin_n answer_n no_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v also_o have_v his_o share_n in_o punishment_n for_o though_o i_o have_v say_v the_o soul_n shall_v have_v more_o punishment_n than_o the_o body_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o all_o be_v ease_v by_o that_o no_o the_o body_n will_v have_v its_o due_a and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v out_o of_o my_o answer_n further_o consider_v of_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o the_o body_n will_v be_v the_o vessel_n to_o hold_v a_o torment_a soul_n in_o this_o will_v be_v something_o therefore_o man_n damn_a man_n be_v call_v a_o 22._o vessel_n of_o wrath_n a_o vessel_n and_o that_o in_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o soul_n receive_v wrath_n into_o its_o self_n and_o the_o body_n hold_v that_o soul_n that_o have_v thus_o receive_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o the_o body_n be_v a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v this_o soul_n that_o be_v thus_o possess_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o itself_o be_v afflict_v and_o torment_v with_o that_o torment_n because_o of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v his_o 22._o flesh_n upon_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_n and_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o shall_v mourn_v both_o shall_v have_v their_o torment_n and_o misery_n for_o that_o both_o join_a hand_n in_o hand_n in_o sin_n the_o soul_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o body_n to_o midwife_n it_o into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o say_v again_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n let_v 19_o the_o curse_n come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n let_v it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o garment_n which_o cover_v he_o and_o as_o a_o girdle_n etc._n etc._n the_o body_n then_o will_v be_v torment_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o be_v a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v that_o soul_n in_o that_o be_v now_o possess_v and_o distress_a with_o the_o unspeakable_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n if_o you_o consider_v 2._o that_o the_o body_n as_o a_o body_n will_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o sensible_a and_o so_o as_o capable_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o receive_v correction_n and_o torment_n as_o ever_o nay_o i_o think_v more_o for_o if_o the_o quickness_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v quickness_n of_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n as_o in_o some_o case_n at_o least_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o do_v than_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n will_v now_o be_v most_o quick_a most_o sharp_a in_o apprehension_n so_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o union_n and_o sympathy_n with_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v most_o quick_a and_o most_o sharp_a as_o to_o sense_n indeed_o if_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o receive_v and_o retain_v sense_n yea_o all_o its_o sense_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v the_o soul_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o as_o torment_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fire_n torment_v 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o babylon_n furnace_n 3._o or_o than_o the_o king_n moab_n limekiln_a be_v afflict_v because_o 1._o the_o king_n elom_n bone_n be_v burn_v to_o lime_n therein_o bâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n have_v receive_v again_o its_o sense_n now_o thereâ—â—â—â—e_v it_o must_v yea_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o must_v feel_v that_o â—rath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v let_v out_o yea_o pour_v out_o like_a â—ods_n of_o water_n into_o the_o soul_n remember_v also_o that_o beside_o what_o the_o body_n reâ—â—â—veth_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o union_n and_o sympathy_n therewith_o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o instrument_n of_o punishment_n though_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d you_o exact_o what_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o body_n â—r_o its_o join_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n therewith_o to_o be_v finish_v a_o punishment_n i_o say_v that_o shall_v fall_v immeâ—ately_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_n â—ost_o fit_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n as_o wrath_n â—nd_a guilt_n do_v most_o fit_o suit_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o add_v to_o these_o the_o durable_a condition_n that_o the_o â—ody_n in_o this_o state_n be_v now_o in_o with_o the_o soul_n time_n â—as_v when_o the_o soul_n die_v and_o the_o body_n live_v and_o â—hat_n the_o soul_n be_v torment_v while_o the_o body_n sleep_v â—nd_v rest_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v past_a â—or_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o say_v these_o two_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d reunited_n and_o that_o which_o once_o do_v separate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d dstroy_v then_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v abide_v together_o â—nd_v as_o together_o abide_v the_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o â—hem_o and_o this_o will_v greaten_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n death_n be_v once_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o grievous_a curse_n but_o may_v the_o damn_a meet_a with_o it_o in_o hell_n they_o will_v count_v it_o a_o mercy_n because_o it_o will_v separate_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n from_o the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o incapable_a of_o suffer_a torment_n yea_o i_o will_v add_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v the_o soul_n some_o ease_n for_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n extend_v themselves_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n extend_v themselves_o the_o soul_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sympathy_n but_o death_n natural_a death_n shall_v destroy_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o natural_a deaâ—â—_n no_o not_o in_o hell_n and_o now_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o man_n 26._o it_o have_v do_v in_o less_o and_o inferior_a judgement_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d shall_v seek_v death_n and_o desire_n to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v not_o find_v by_o they_o thus_o therefore_o they_o must_v abide_v togâ—â—ther_o death_n that_o use_v to_o separate_v they_o asunder_o now_o slay_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n in_o keep_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o 2._o because_o friend_n to_o carnal_a man_n in_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n in_o itself_o yet_o while_o it_o last_v and_o have_v dominiâ—â—_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o hinder_v they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a and_o just_a judgement_n which_o for_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o discovery_n of_o thâ—_n manner_n and_o way_n of_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n but_o 4._o there_o will_v then_o be_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v anâ—_n hear_v which_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n to_o say_v no_o morâ—_n than_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n will_v 〈◊〉_d and_o hear_v that_o will_v great_o aggravate_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n in_o hell_n for_o though_o the_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d the_o window_n and_o the_o ear_n a_o door_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v out_o at_o and_o also_o to_o receive_v in_o by_o yet_o whatever_o goâ—eth_v in_o at_o the_o ear_n or_o the_o eye_n leave_v influence_n upoâ—_n the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n delight_v in_o or_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n abhor_v for_o as_o the_o eye_n affect_v the_o heart_n or_o soul_n so_o the_o eye_n and_o 51._o ear_n by_o hear_v and_o behold_v both_o ofttimes_o afflict_v the_o body_n wâ—en_o i_o hear_v my_o bâ—â—y_n tremble_v rottenness_n 16._o enter_v into_o my_o bone_n now_o i_o say_v as_o the_o body_n after_o
ever_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v that_o see_v the_o ungodly_a do_v seek_v good_a thing_n too_o late_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o seek_n they_o must_v still_o abide_v in_o their_o place_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o torment_n for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n therefore_o god_n say_v that_o they_o there_o must_v still_o abide_v and_o dwell_v no_o exchange_n can_v 27._o be_v make_v this_o shall_v they_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o it_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o bed_n there_o there_o they_o shall_v lie_v and_o this_o be_v the_o bitter_a pill_n that_o they_o must_v swallow_v down_o at_o last_o for_o after_o all_o their_o tear_n their_o sorrow_n their_o mourning_n their_o repenting_n their_o wish_n and_o woulding_n and_o all_o their_o inventing_n and_o desire_n to_o change_v their_o state_n for_o a_o better_a they_o must_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n the_o poor_a condemn_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ladder_n or_o scaffold_n have_v if_o one_o know_v they_o many_o a_o long_a wish_n and_o long_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v come_v down_o again_o alive_a or_o that_o his_o condition_n be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o spectator_n that_o be_v not_o condemn_v and_o bring_v thither_o to_o be_v execute_v as_o he_o how_o careful_o also_o do_v he_o look_v with_o his_o fail_a eye_n to_o see_v if_o some_o come_v not_o from_o the_o king_n with_o a_o pardon_n for_o he_o all_o the_o while_n endeavour_v to_o fumble_v away_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o prolong_v the_o minute_n of_o his_o execution_n but_o at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v look_v when_o he_o have_v wish_v when_o he_o have_v desire_v and_o do_v whatever_o he_o can_v the_o blow_n with_o the_o axe_n or_o turn_v with_o the_o ladder_n be_v his_o lot_n so_o he_o go_v off_o the_o scaffold_n so_o he_o go_v from_o among_o man_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o those_o that_o we_o have_v under_o consideration_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o and_o they_o have_v say_v and_o wish_v and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v the_o judgement_n must_v not_o be_v reverse_v they_o must_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n they_o must_v or_o shall_v lie_v down_o of_o old_a when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v chastise_v for_o his_o fault_n he_o be_v to_o lie_v down_o to_o receive_v his_o stripe_n so_o here_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v 2._o worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v the_o judge_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o to_o be_v beat_v before_o his_o face_n and_o this_o lie_a down_o be_v to_o be_v his_o lot_n after_o he_o have_v plead_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o can_v and_o the_o judge_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v before_o his_o face_n while_o he_o be_v present_a to_o behold_v the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a shall_v lie_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o 10._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o there_o will_v be_v his_o presence_n not_o only_o at_o the_o trial_n as_o judge_v but_o to_o see_v execution_n do_v nay_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o like_o a_o river_n his_o wrath_n as_o burn_a brimstone_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lose_a and_o castaway_n sinner_n he_o shall_v lie_v down_o these_o word_n imply_v that_o at_o last_o the_o damn_a soul_n shall_v submit_v for_o to_o lie_v down_o be_v a_o act_n that_o signify_v submission_n especial_o to_o lie_v dowâ—_n to_o be_v beat_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n when_o 9_o the_o malefactor_n have_v say_v and_o wish_v all_o that_o he_o can_v yet_o at_o last_o he_o submit_v be_v silent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v help_v to_o put_v his_o head_n into_o the_o halter_n or_o do_v lay_v down_o his_o neck_n upon_o the_o block_n so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o damn_a they_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n there_o be_v also_o a_o place_n that_o say_v these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a 46._o punishment_n to_o go_v to_o go_v to_o punishment_n be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o submission_n now_o submission_n to_o punishment_n do_v or_o shall_v flow_v from_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o punishment_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o for_o 4._o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n of_o soul-loser_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o than_o they_o plead_v and_o pray_v and_o also_o object_n against_o the_o judge_n but_o at_o the_o end_n after_o that_o by_o a_o judicial_a proceed_v he_o shall_v have_v justify_v against_o they_o his_o say_n and_o have_v overcome_v these_o his_o judge_n than_o they_o shall_v submit_v and_o also_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n yea_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d their_o punishment_n as_o those_o who_o know_v they_o deserve_v 〈◊〉_d yea_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o silence_n now_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o hell_n i_o will_v â—ot_n here_o dispute_v whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o rage_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o in_o rend_v and_o tear_v of_o the_o name_n and_o just_a action_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o or_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o submission_n there_o i_o say_v though_o this_o be_v none_o of_o this_o task_n yet_o a_o word_n or_o two_o if_o you_o please_v doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o be_v mute_a there_o they_o will_v â—ry_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o perhaps_o too_o sometime_o at_o god_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o the_o â—â—tice_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o equal_a administration_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o will_v for_o the_o most_o part_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o rend_v and_o tear_v themselves_o to_o acquit_v and_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o add_v fuel_n to_o their_o fire_n by_o conclude_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_o merit_v this_o just_a damnation_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o just_a judgement_n among_o man_n shall_v terminate_v in_o this_o issue_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o justify_v himself_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o damn_a but_o as_o here_o on_o earth_n so_o he_o will_v let_v they_o know_v that_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v without_o a_o cause_n a_o sufficient_a 23._o cause_n all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d damn_v of_o they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n and_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o 1._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o if_o the_o loss_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n then_o here_o you_o may_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v those_o extravagant_a one_o i_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v such_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n solomon_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a waster_n and_o say_v also_o that_o he_o that_o be_v slothful_a in_o his_o business_n be_v 9_o brother_n to_o such_o a_o one_o who_o solomon_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o or_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o count_v so_o great_a a_o waster_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o will_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o show_v i_o one_o that_o for_o waste_v and_o destroy_v may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o that_o for_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n will_v hazard_v the_o losâ—_n of_o his_o soul_n many_o man_n will_v be_v so_o profuse_a and_o will_v spend_v at_o that_o prodigal_a rate_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v a_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o five_o hundred_o and_o five_o hundred_o to_o fifty_o and_o some_o also_o will_v bring_v that_o fifty_o to_o less_o than_o nine_o penny_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v never_o leave_v lose_v until_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o soul_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o will_v throw_v away_o a_o farm_n a_o good_a estate_n upon_o the_o trundle_a of_o one_o single_v bowâ—_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o cast_v away_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o less_o than_o the_o trundle_a of_o a_o bowl_n nothing_o can_v for_o badness_n be_v compare_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o vile_a thing_n it_o can_v have_v a_o worse_a name_n than_o its_o own_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o vile_a man_n than_o the_o vile_a of_o beast_n yea_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v
sin_n and_o sin_n only_o that_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n devil_n and_o yet_o for_o this_o for_o this_o vile_a this_o 4._o abominable_a thing_n some_o man_n yea_o most_o man_n will_v venture_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n yea_o they_o will_v mortgage_v pawn_n and_o set_v their_o soul_n to_o sale_n for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a waster_n do_v not_o this_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o extravagant_a one_o what_o think_v you_o of_o he_o who_o when_o he_o tempt_v the_o wench_n to_o uncleanness_n say_v to_o she_o if_o thou_o will_v venture_v thy_o body_n i_o will_v venture_v my_o soul_n be_v not_o here_o like_a to_o be_v a_o fine_a bargain_n think_v you_o or_o be_v not_o this_o man_n like_o to_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o so_o do_v this_o be_v he_o that_o prize_v sin_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o he_o do_v his_o immortal_a soul_n yea_o this_o be_v he_o that_o esteem_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n pleasure_n more_o than_o he_o fear_v everlasting_a damnation_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v this_o man_n be_v mind_v to_o give_v more_o to_o be_v damn_v than_o god_n require_v he_o shall_v give_v to_o be_v save_v be_v not_o this_o a_o extravagant_a one_o be_v 12._o astonish_v o_fw-mi you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v you_o horrible_o afraid_a yea_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o unaccountable_a prodigality_n of_o such_o a_o one_o object_n 1._o but_o some_o may_v say_v i_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o severe_a as_o to_o cast_v away_o into_o hell_n fire_n a_o immortal_a soul_n for_o a_o little_a sin_n answ._n i_o know_v thou_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o if_o â—hou_fw-mi can_v thou_o will_v soon_o eat_v fire_n than_o â—â—n_fw-la this_o hazard_n and_o hence_o all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o â—o_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v call_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cut_v thou_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n asunder_o 46._o and_o shall_v appoint_v thou_o thy_o portion_n with_o such_o except_o thou_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o repent_v object_n 2._o but_o sure_o though_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o angry_a at_o the_o beginning_n it_o can_v in_o time_n but_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v soul_n roar_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o for_o a_o little_a sin_n answer_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v it_o 14._o abide_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o a_o passion_n or_o in_o a_o angry_a â—it_n he_o procee_v with_o sinner_n by_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o justice_n wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v injustice_n to_o deliver_v they_o who_o the_o law_n condemn_v yea_o he_o â—ould_v falsify_v his_o word_n if_o after_o a_o time_n he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v solemn_o testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o for_o ever_o obj._n 3_o o_o but_o as_o he_o be_v just_a so_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o mercy_n be_v pitiful_a and_o very_o compassionate_a to_o the_o afflict_a answ._n o_o but_o mercy_n abuse_v become_v most_o fearful_a in_o torment_v do_v you_o never_o read_v that_o the_o lamb_n turn_v lion_n and_o that_o the_o world_n 17._o will_v tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v afflict_v more_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o than_o at_o thâ—_n thought_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o time_n of_o 25._o mercy_n will_v be_v then_o past_a for_o now_o be_v that_o acceptable_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n will_v then_o be_v shut_v and_o must_v not_o be_v open_v again_o for_o now_o be_v that_o gate_n open_a now_o it_o be_v open_a for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n the_o time_n of_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n will_v then_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o that_o as_o to_o act_v towards_o sinneâ—â—_n will_v last_v but_o till_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o world_n be_v run_v anâ—_n when_o that_o day_n be_v past_a mark_v what_o god_n say_v shall_v follow_v i_o will_v 27._o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mâ—câ—_n when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v like_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o mark_v you_o how_o many_o pinch_a expression_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v threaten_v the_o refuse_v sinner_n with_o refuse_v he_o now_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o he_o i_o will_v mock_v at_o he_o but_o when_o lord_n will_v thou_o laugh_v at_o and_o mock_v at_o the_o impenitent_a the_o answer_n be_v i_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o their_o destruction_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o they_o obj._n 4._o but_o if_o god_n almighty_n be_v at_o this_o point_n and_o there_o be_v no_o move_n of_o he_o to_o mercy_n at_o that_o day_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o lie_v in_o hell_n till_o we_o be_v burn_v out_o as_o the_o log_n do_v at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o fire_n poor_a besotted_a sinner_n be_v this_o thy_o last_o shift_n will_v thou_o comfort_v thyself_o with_o this_o be_v thy_o sin_n so_o dear_a so_o sweet_a so_o desirable_a so_o profitable_a to_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v venture_v a_o burn_a in_o hell_n fire_n for_o they_o till_o thou_o be_v burn_v out_o be_v there_o 15._o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o to_o maintain_v thy_o agreement_n with_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o say_v now_o unto_o god_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o and_o to_o say_v now_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n will_v not_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o cry_v in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n yield_v thou_o more_o benefit_n in_o the_o next_o world_n than_o to_o lie_v and_o burn_v out_o in_o hell_n will_v do_v but_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o thou_o have_v not_o i_o tell_v â—â—ee_v already_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v never_o be_v burn_v out_o in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o death_n or_o cause_n of_o dissolution_n for_o ever_o this_o one_o thing_n well_o consider_v break_v not_o only_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o wild_a conceit_n on_o which_o thy_o foolish_a objection_n be_v build_v but_o will_v break_v thy_o stubborn_a heart_n in_o piece_n for_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o unless_o thou_o can_v conquer_v god_n or_o with_o ease_n endure_v to_o conflict_n with_o his_o sin-revenging_a wrath_n thou_o will_v be_v make_v to_o mourn_v while_n under_o his_o everlasting_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o burn_a out_o in_o hell_n fire_n object_n 5._o but_o if_o this_o must_v be_v my_o case_n i_o shall_v have_v more_o â—ellows_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n nor_o yet_o burn_v there_o alone_o answ._n what_o again_o be_v there_o no_o break_n of_o the_o league_n that_o be_v betwixt_o sin_n and_o thy_o soul_n what_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o self_n murderer_n a_o soul_n murderer_n what_o resolve_v to_o murder_v thy_o own_o soul_n but_o be_v there_o any_o comfort_n in_o be_v hang_v with_o company_n in_o sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o company_n or_o in_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o burn_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o endure_v the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n with_o company_n o_o besotted_a wretch_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o the_o more_o company_n the_o more_o sorrow_n the_o more_o fuel_n the_o more_o fire_n hence_o the_o damn_a man_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o luk_n 28._o desire_v that_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v so_o warn_v and_o prevail_v with_o as_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o to_o hasten_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o use._n use_v 2._o be_v it_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o loss_n thereof_o so_o unspeakable_o great_a then_o here_o you_o may_v see_v who_o be_v the_o great_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o to_o get_v the_o world_n and_o its_o preferment_n will_v neglect_v god_n till_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 21._o be_v one_o of_o these_o great_a fool_n for_o that_o he_o be_v more_o concern_v about_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o good_n than_o hoâ—_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o be_v for_o venture_v their_o soul_n for_o pleasure_n and_o some_o be_v for_o venture_v their_o soul_n for_o profit_n they_o that_o venture_v their_o soul_n for_o pleasure_n have_v but_o little_a
excuse_n for_o their_o do_n but_o they_o that_o venture_v their_o soul_n for_o profit_n seem_v to_o have_v much_o and_o they_o all_o with_o k_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n excuse_v for_o what_o why_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o make_v this_o excuse_n why_o their_o profit_n come_v tumble_v in_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o have_v marry_v a_o rich_a wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fool_n first_o mention_v his_o ground_n do_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_o wherefore_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n forget_v his_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o think_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v wherefore_o he_o fall_v to_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v now_o have_v one_o say_v mind_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n man_n the_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a but_o where_o shall_v i_o bestow_v my_o good_n if_o it_o have_v be_v reply_v stay_v till_o harvest_n he_o return_v again_o but_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o good_n now_o tell_v he_o of_o pray_v and_o he_o answer_v he_o must_v go_v to_o building_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v frequent_v sermon_n â—0_n and_o he_o reply_v he_o must_v mind_v his_o workman_n he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right-hand_n and_o see_v if_o in_o the_o end_n he_o do_v not_o become_v a_o fool_n for_o though_o he_o accomplish_v the_o build_n of_o his_o barn_n and_o put_v in_o there_o all_o his_o fruit_n and_o his_o good_n yet_o even_o till_o now_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a nor_o do_v he_o in_o sing_v of_o that_o requiem_n which_o he_o sing_v to_o his_o soul_n at_o last_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n 〈◊〉_d drink_n and_o be_v merry_a show_v himself_o ever_o the_o wise_a for_o in_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o have_v reject_v to_o get_v that_o food_n that_o indeed_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o soul_n nay_o in_o sing_v this_o song_n he_o do_v but_o provoke_v god_n to_o hasten_v to_o send_v to_o fetch_v his_o soul_n to_o hell_n for_o so_o begin_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parable_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o to_o neglect_v to_o make_v good_a the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v six_o sign_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o they_o do_v all_o meet_v in_o that_o same_o man_n that_o concern_v noâ—_n himself_o and_o that_o to_o good_a purpose_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n 1._o a_o fool_n have_v not_o a_o heart_n when_o the_o 16._o price_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o get_v wisdom_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n 23._o to_o do_v mischief_n and_o to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n 3._o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n fool_n 9_o hate_v knowledge_n 4._o a_o fool_n after_o restraint_n 22._o return_v to_o his_o folly_n 5._o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n 15._o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 6._o the_o fool_n go_v merry_o 23._o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o but_o these_o six_o shall_v sufâ—â—â—_n at_o this_o time_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fool_n hâ—_n no_o heart_n for_o the_o heavenly_a prize_n yet_o he_o have_v to_o spoâ—_n himself_o in_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o dispise_v wisdom_n the_o waâ—_n be_v yet_o right_a before_o he_o yea_o if_o he_o be_v for_o some_o timâ—_n restrain_v from_o vice_n he_o greedy_o turn_v again_o thereto_o and_o will_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n of_o folâ—â—_n and_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n go_v as_o heedless_o as_o careless_o aâ—_n unconcerned_o and_o quiet_o down_o the_o step_n to_o hell_n as_o the_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter-house_n this_o be_v a_o soul_n fool_n a_o fool_n 21._o of_o the_o big_a siâ—_n and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o also_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n foâ—_n himself_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n obj._n 1_o but_o will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o mind_v our_o worldly_a concern_v answ._n mind_v they_o but_o mind_v they_o in_o their_o place_n mind_v thy_o soul_n first_o and_o most_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n better_o than_o temporal_a first_o 2._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o prosper_v in_o thy_o health_n and_o thy_o estate_n as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v but_o as_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o see_v this_o command_n obey_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o last_o so_o if_o john_n wish_n be_v to_o light_v upon_o or_o happen_v to_o some_o people_n they_o will_v neither_o have_v health_n nor_o wealth_n in_o this_o world_n to_o prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n as_o their_o soul_n prosper_v what_o to_o thrive_v and_o mend_v in_o outward_n no_o fast_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o have_v consumptive_a body_n and_o low_a estate_n for_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o most_o as_o unthrifty_a for_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a health_n as_o be_v the_o tree_n without_o fruit_n that_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n obj._n 2._o but_o will_v you_o have_v we_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o answ._n and_o must_v you_o needs_o be_v upon_o the_o extreme_n must_v you_o mind_v this_o world_n to_o the_o damn_v of_o your_o soul_n or_o will_v you_o not_o mind_v your_o call_n at_o all_o be_v â—here_o not_o a_o middleâ—way_o may_v you_o not_o must_v you_o not_o get_v your_o bread_n in_o a_o way_n of_o honest_a industry_n that_o be_v caâ—ing_v most_o for_o the_o next_o world_n and_o 18._o so_o use_v of_o this_o â—s_v not_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o then_o a_o man_n do_v so_o and_o â—_o ever_o but_o then_o when_o he_o set_v this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o â—n_n their_o proper_a 31._o place_n in_o his_o thought_n in_o his_o esteem_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o deal_v with_o both_o according_o and_o be_v there_o not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 39_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a best_o will_v temporal_a thing_n make_v thy_o soul_n to_o live_v or_o be_v thou_o none_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v look_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n obj._n 3_o but_o the_o most_o of_o man_n do_v that_o which_o you_o forbid_v and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o answ._n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v 33._o not_o follow_v a_o multitule_fw-la to_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o what_o mâ—n_z do_v but_o what_o god_n command_v it_o be_v not_o what_o do_v present_v it_o 16._o self_n unto_o we_o but_o what_o be_v best_a that_o we_o shall_v choose_v now_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o â—e_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n make_v not_o therefore_o these_o foolish_a objection_n but_o what_o say_v the_o word_n how_o read_v thou_o that_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v but_o temporal_a that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n obj._n 4._o but_o may_v one_o not_o be_v equal_o engage_v for_o both_o ans._n a_o divide_a 34._o heart_n be_v a_o naughty_a one_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o himâ—_n and_o yet_o this_o objection_n bespeak_v that_o thy_o heartâ—_n divide_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o mammonist_n or_o that_o thoâ—_n love_v the_o world_n but_o will_v riches_n profit_v in_o the_o daâ—_n of_o wrath_n yea_o be_v they_o not_o hurtful_a in_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n do_v they_o not_o tend_v to_o surfeit_v the_o heart_n anâ—_n to_o alienate_v a_o man_n and_o his_o mind_n from_o thing_n that_o anâ—_n better_o why_o then_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o thaâ—_n which_o be_v not_o yea_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o theâ—_n that_o be_v so_o far_o off_o of_o mind_v of_o their_o soul_n thâ—_n they_o for_o whole_a day_n whole_a week_n whole_a months_n and_o year_n together_o scarce_o consider_v whether_o theâ—_n have_v soul_n to_o save_v use_v 3_o but_o three_o be_v it_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n such_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o loss_n
thereof_o so_o unspeakablâ—_n great_a then_o this_o shall_v teach_v people_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o teach_n and_o guidance_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a concern_v man_n wilâ—_n be_v careful_a to_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o child_n who_o they_o make_v the_o executor_n of_o their_o will_n in_o who_o hand_n they_o trust_v the_o write_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o land_n but_o how_o much_o more_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o most_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o careful_a unto_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o teach_n and_o guidance_n of_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o soul_n shepherd_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o there_o be_v 7._o idol_n shepherd_n 2._o there_o be_v 15._o foolish_a shepherd_n 3._o there_o 2._o be_v shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o their_o flock_n 4._o there_o be_v 3._o hard_o heart_v and_o pitiless_a shepherd_n 5._o there_o be_v 21._o shepherd_n that_o instead_o of_o heal_v smite_v push_n and_o wound_v the_o disease_a 6._o there_o be_v shepherd_n 6._o that_o cause_v their_o flock_n â—o_o go_v astray_o 7._o and_o there_o be_v shepherd_n that_o feed_v their_o flock_n â—hese_n be_v the_o shepherd_n to_o who_o thou_o shall_v comâ—it_v thy_o soul_n for_o teach_v and_o for_o guidance_n quest._n you_o may_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v those_o shepherd_n answ._n first_o surrender_v up_o thy_o soul_n 4._o unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v direct_v thou_o to_o his_o shepherd_n and_o â—e_z will_n of_o his_o mercy_n set_v such_o shepherd_n over_o thou_o as_o shall_v feed_v the_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n before_o thou_o have_v surrender_v up_o thy_o soul_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thy_o chief_a shepherd_n thou_o can_v not_o find_v out_o nor_o choose_v to_o put_v thy_o soul_n under_o the_o teach_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o under-shepherd_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v they_o beside_o they_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o by_o false_a shepherd_n in_o so_o many_o ugly_a guize_n and_o under_o so_o many_o false_a and_o scandalous_a dress_n that_o shall_v i_o direct_v thou_o to_o they_o while_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n thou_o will_v count_v they_o deceiver_n devourer_n and_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n rather_o than_o the_o shepherd_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n who_o be_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o thou_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o shepherd_n that_o care_v not_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o walk_v in_o way_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o damn_v his_o own_o soul_n i_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o one_o come_v not_o near_o he_o let_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thy_o soul_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o soul_n be_v sure_a he_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o that_o which_o be_v another_o mans._n he_o that_o feed_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o ash_n 23._o will_v scarce_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o they_o be_v for_o flatter_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o frown_v upon_o the_o best_a they_o be_v for_o promise_v of_o life_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o for_o slay_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v live_v they_o be_v also_o man_n that_o hunt_v soul_n that_o fear_v god_n but_o for_o sewing-pillow_n under_o those_o armhole_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o lean_v upon_o that_o which_o will_v afflict_v they_o these_o be_v k_o they_o that_o with_o lie_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o i_o have_v not_o make_v sad_a say_v god_n and_o that_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n be_v promise_v of_o he_o life_n and_o as_o thou_o shall_v for_o thy_o soul_n sake_n choose_v for_o thyself_o good_a soul-shepherd_n so_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o shall_v choose_v for_o yourselves_o a_o good_a wife_n a_o good_a husband_n a_o good_a master_n a_o good_a servant_n for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o 7._o soul_n be_v concern_v abraham_n will_v not_o suffer_v isaac_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n nor_o will_v david_n suffer_v a_o wicked_a servant_n to_o come_v into_o his_o house_n or_o to_o tarry_v in_o his_o sight_n bad_a company_n be_v also_o very_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v evil_a communication_n wherefore_o 33._o be_v diligent_a to_o shun_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o way_n the_o end_n of_o which_o will_v be_v the_o save_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o since_o under_o this_o head_n i_o be_o fall_v upon_o caution_n let_v i_o add_v these_o to_o those_o which_o i_o have_v present_v to_o thou_o already_o 1._o take_v heed_n take_v heed_n of_o learning_n to_o do_v evil_a of_o any_o that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o good_a man_n to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v bad_a but_o let_v not_o his_o bad_a action_n embolden_v thou_o to_o run_v upon_o sin_n see_v thou_o a_o good_a man_n that_o stumble_v at_o a_o stone_n or_o that_o slip_v into_o the_o dirt_n let_v that_o warn_v thou_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o his_o stumble_v make_v thou_o wary_a let_v his_o fall_n make_v thou_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o go_n ever_o follow_v 15._o that_o which_o be_v good_a thy_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o bad_a man_n for_o in_o they_o their_o lie_n a_o snare_n also_o their_o 18._o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n tend_v to_o deceive_v learn_v to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o be_v good_a envy_v not_o the_o wicked_a nor_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n thy_o soul_n lie_v at_o stake_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n what_o of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n thou_o know_v profess_v it_o honest_o confirm_v to_o it_o hearty_o serve_v he_o faithful_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n better_v by_o all_o his_o profession_n when_o 8._o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o delay_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o of_o choose_v his_o way_n for_o the_o delight_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n eye_n 19_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n 5._o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o thy_o flock_n and_o thy_o herd_n of_o thy_o gold_n and_o thy_o silver_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o of_o thy_o daughter_n what_o be_v a_o house_n full_a of_o treasure_n and_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v empty_a of_o grace_n if_o thy_o soul_n 3._o be_v not_o fill_v with_o good_a but_o four_o be_v it_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o loss_n thereof_o so_o unspeakable_o great_a then_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o inquire_v a_o little_a of_o thou_o what_o provision_n have_v thou_o make_v for_o thy_o soul_n there_o be_v many_o that_o through_o their_o eagerness_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n do_v bereave_v 8._o their_o soul_n of_o good_a even_o of_o that_o good_a the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a to_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o i_o ask_v not_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v not_o what_o provision_n thou_o have_v make_v for_o this_o life_n but_o what_o for_o the_o life_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lord_n gather_v 15._o not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n say_v david_n not_o with_o man_n of_o this_o world_n lord_n not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o solomon_n lament_v some_o and_o how_o his_o father_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o lot_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o have_v not_o make_v provision_n 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n well_o then_o let_v i_o inquire_v of_o thou_o about_o thâ—s_v matter_n what_o provision_n have_v thou_o make_v for_o thy_o soul_n and_o 1._o what_o have_v thou_o think_v of_o thy_o soul_n what_o ponderous_a thought_n have_v thou_o have_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o thy_o soul_n this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o enquiry_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o have_v his_o thought_n true_o exercise_v ponderous_o exercise_v about_o the_o greatness_n and_o
state_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n give_v grace_n and_o glory_n hence_o he_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v for_o it_o fit_v prepare_v for_o it_o use_v 5._o again_o five_o be_v it_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o loss_n thereof_o so_o unspeakable_o great_a then_o this_o doctrine_n commend_v those_o for_o the_o wise_a one_o that_o above_o all_o business_n concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n those_o that_o make_v all_o other_o matter_n but_o thing_n by_o the_o bye_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o one_o thing_n needful_a but_o but_o few_o comparative_o will_v be_v concern_v with_o this_o use_n for_o where_o be_v he_o that_o do_v this_o solomon_n speak_v of_o 28._o one_o man_n of_o a_o thousand_o however_o some_o there_o be_v and_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o some_o but_o they_o be_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a yea_o wise_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o they_o reject_v what_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o that_o be_v sin_n 2._o because_o they_o esteem_v but_o little_a of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o word_n be_v count_v but_o of_o little_a esteem_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n 3._o because_o they_o choose_v for_o a_o portion_n that_o which_o god_n commend_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n viz._n himself_o his_o christ_n his_o heaven_n his_o word_n his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o be_v true_o wise_a for_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o wise_a man_n be_v fool_n in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o word_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o glory_n and_o bliss_n must_v needs_o be_v their_o portion_n though_o other_o shall_v miss_v thereof_o the_o wise_a 35._o shall_v inherit_v glory_n but_o shame_n shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o fool_n let_v i_o then_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n soul_n thou_o have_v pitch_v right_o i_o will_v say_v of_o thy_o choice_n as_o david_n say_v of_o goljah_n sword_n there_o 11._o be_v none_o like_o that_o give_v it_o i_o hold_v fast_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n oh_o i_o admire_v this_o wisdom_n this_o be_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n this_o be_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o wisdom_n which_o this_o world_n teach_v nor_o the_o wisdom_n which_o the_o world_n do_v choose_v which_o come_v to_o naught_o sure_o 6._o thou_o have_v see_v something_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o through_o faith_n sure_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o see_v emptiness_n in_o that_o wherein_o other_o find_v a_o fullness_n and_o vanity_n in_o that_o which_o by_o other_o be_v count_v for_o a_o darling_n bless_a be_v thy_o eye_n forâ—_n they_o see_v and_o thy_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v but_o who_o tell_v thou_o that_o thy_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n as_o by_o thy_o practice_n thou_o declare_v thou_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v what_o set_v more_o by_o thy_o soul_n than_o by_o all_o the_o world_n what_o cast_v a_o world_n behind_o thy_o back_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o this_o to_o play_v the_o fool_n in_o the_o account_n of_o sinner_n while_o angel_n wonder_v at_o and_o rejoice_v for_o thy_o wisdom_n what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o thy_o soul_n and_o its_o welfare_n shall_v be_v more_o in_o thy_o esteem_n than_o all_o those_o glory_n wherewith_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dazzle_v sure_o thou_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o make_v gold_n look_v like_o a_o clod_n of_o clay_n in_o thy_o eyesight_n but_o who_o put_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a i_o say_v who_o put_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o thing_n into_o thy_o mind_n in_o this_o wanton_a age_n in_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v with_o and_o too_o many_o like_o the_o morrocco_n ambassador_n and_o his_o man_n man_n of_o strange_a face_n in_o strange_a habit_n with_o strange_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n monster_n to_o behold_v but_o where_o have_v thou_o that_o heart_n that_o give_v entertainment_n to_o these_o thought_n these_o heavenly_a thought_n these_o thought_n be_v like_o the_o french_a protestant_n banish_v thence_o where_o they_o willing_o will_v have_v harbour_n how_o come_v they_o to_o thy_o house_n to_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o find_v entertainment_n in_o thy_o soul_n the_o lord_n keep_v they_o in_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o ever_o and_o incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o since_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v slight_v and_o despise_v and_o count_v foolish_a the_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n wherewith_o thy_o soul_n be_v exercise_v what_o strong_a and_o mighty_a supporter_n be_v it_o upon_o and_o with_o which_o thou_o bear_v up_o thy_o spirit_n and_o take_v encouragement_n in_o this_o thy_o folorn_a unoccupied_a and_o singular_a way_n for_o so_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v with_o the_o most_o but_o certain_o it_o be_v something_o above_o thyself_o and_o that_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o uphold_v thou_o than_o be_v the_o power_n rage_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o cast_v thou_o down_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v up_o now_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o be_v against_o thou_o obj._n 1_o i_o know_v my_o soul_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o its_o glory_n even_o in_o the_o small_a glimpse_n thereof_o do_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v here_o my_o heart_n also_o do_v great_o desire_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n and_o i_o count_v myself_o never_o better_a than_o when_o my_o poor_a heart_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o as_o for_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o this_o world_n it_o sway_v very_o little_a with_o i_o for_o my_o heart_n be_v come_v to_o a_o point_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o indeed_o do_v weaken_v my_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n but_o brave_a soul_n pray_v tell_v i_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o discourage_v thou_o and_o that_o weaken_v thy_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n why_o the_o amaze_a greatness_n of_o this_o my_o enterprise_n that_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o pursue_v thing_n of_o the_o high_a the_o great_a the_o most_o enrich_a nature_n even_o eternal_a thing_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o drown_v i_o for_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o pursuit_n after_o they_o be_v a_o little_a return_v and_o abate_v methinks_v i_o hear_v myself_o talk_v thus_o to_o myself_o fond_a fool_n can_v thou_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o gnat_n a_o flea_n a_o pismire_n as_o thou_o be_v can_v take_v and_o possess_v the_o heaven_n and_o manele_v thy_o sâ—lf_n up_o in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n if_o thou_o make_v first_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o succesfulness_n of_o thy_o endeavour_n upon_o thing_n far_o low_a more_o base_a but_o much_o more_o easy_a to_o obtain_v as_o crown_n kingdom_n earldom_n dukedom_n gold_n silver_n or_o the_o like_a how_o vain_a be_v these_o attempt_n of_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o think_v to_o possess_v thy_o soul_n of_o heaven_n away_o away_o by_o the_o height_n thereof_o thou_o may_v well_o conclude_v it_o be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o thy_o reach_n and_o by_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o it_o be_v too_o large_a for_o thou_o to_o grasp_v and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o excellent_a glory_n thereof_o too_o good_a for_o thou_o to_o possess_v these_o be_v the_o thought_n that_o sometime_o discourage_v i_o and_o that_o weaken_v my_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n answ._n the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o undertake_n do_v but_o show_v the_o nobleness_n of_o thy_o soul_n in_o that_o it_o can_v will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o such_o low_a and_o dry_a thing_n as_o the_o base-born_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n can_v and_o do_v content_a themselves_o withal_o and_o as_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n thou_o aim_v at_o though_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o their_o like_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o too_o big_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o 4._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o yea_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o kingdom_n give_v the_o kingdom_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o thing_n that_o thy_o soul_n long_v for_o press_v after_o and_o can_v be_v content_a without_o as_o for_o thy_o make_n of_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o succesfulness_n of_o thy_o endeavour_n upon_o thing_n more_o inferior_a and_o base_a that_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o the_o old_a deceiver_n god_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v his_o child_n the_o great_a the_o brave_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n a_o few_o 9_o only_o except_v because_o he_o have_v prepare_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o they_o wherefore_o faint_v not_o but_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o since_o thy_o soul_n be_v at_o work_n for_o soul-thing_n for_o divine_a and_o eternal_a thing_n god_n will_v give_v they_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n obj._n 2._o but_o all_o my_o discouragement_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o i_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sinful_a vileness_n of_o my_o nature_n and_o feel_v â—ow_o ready_a it_o be_v to_o thrust_v itself_o forth_o at_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o defile_n of_o my_o whole_a man_n and_o more_o now_o this_o add_v to_o the_o former_a add_v to_o my_o discouragement_n great_o answ._n this_o shall_v because_v of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o self-abasement_n but_o not_o of_o discouragement_n for_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n have_v their_o weakness_n these_o their_o weakness_n the_o lady_n as_o well_o as_o she_o that_o grind_v at_o the_o mill_n know_v what_o do_v attend_v that_o sex_n and_o the_o giant_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weak_a and_o shrub_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o lay_v in_o against_o thy_o exercise_v of_o hope_n or_o as_o matter_n of_o thy_o 2._o discouragement_n poor_a david_n say_v his_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n and_o paul_n cry_v out_o under_o sense_n of_o this_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o border_n of_o a_o doubt_n say_v who_o 24._o shall_v deliver_v i_o only_o he_o be_v quick_a at_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o there_o he_o relieve_v himself_o again_o this_o shall_v drive_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o therefore_o be_v corruption_n by_o divine_a permission_n still_o leave_v in_o we_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o unbelief_n but_o to_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o for_o 9_o further_a help_n consider_v that_o therefore_o christ_n live_v in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n that_o thou_o may_v 10._o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n not_o by_o thou_o and_o by_o his_o intercession_n not_o by_o thy_o perfection_n let_v not_o therefore_o thy_o weakness_n be_v thy_o discouragement_n only_o let_v they_o put_v thou_o upon_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n repentance_n humility_n watchfulness_n diligence_n etc._n etc._n obj._n 3_o but_o i_o find_v together_o with_o these_o thing_n weakness_n and_o faintness_n as_o to_o my_o grace_n my_o faith_n my_o hope_n my_o love_n and_o desire_n to_o these_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n be_v weak_a i_o be_o like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o dream_n that_o will_v have_v run_v but_o can_v not_o that_o will_v have_v fight_v but_o can_v not_o and_o that_o will_v have_v flee_v but_o can_v not_o answ._n 1._o weak_a grace_n be_v grace_n weak_a grace_n may_v grow_v strong_a but_o if_o the_o iron_n be_v blunt_a 10._o put_v to_o the_o more_o strength_n 2._o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o the_o weak_a 11._o he_o shall_v gather_v his_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n shall_v carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v they_o that_o be_v with_o young_a and_o again_o i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v 16._o drive_v away_o and_o i_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a only_o here_o will_v thy_o wisdom_n be_v manifest_v to_o wit_n that_o thou_o 13._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o that_o thou_o use_v lawful_o and_o diligent_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o a_o use_n of_o terror_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v be_v it_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o loss_n thereof_o so_o unspeakable_o great_a then_o this_o show_v the_o sad_a state_n of_o those_o that_o lose_v their_o soul_n we_o use_v to_o count_v those_o in_o a_o deplorable_a condition_n that_o by_o one_o only_a stroke_n be_v strip_v of_o their_o whole_a estate_n the_o fire_n sweep_v away_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o ship_n and_o that_o ship_n sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v sad_a news_n this_o be_v heavy_a tiding_n this_o be_v bewail_v of_o all_o especial_o if_o such_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o loss_n from_o a_o high_a to_o a_o low_a to_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o loss_n about_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v all_o this_o while_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o estate_n may_v be_v repair_v or_o if_o not_o a_o man_n may_v find_v friend_n in_o his_o present_a deplorable_a condition_n to_o his_o support_n though_o not_o recovery_n but_o far_o will_v this_o be_v from_o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n ah_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o soul_n and_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v again_o unless_o hell-fire_n can_v comfort_v he_o unless_o he_o can_v solace_v himself_o in_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n terror_n will_v be_v upon_o he_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n will_v swallow_v he_o up_o because_o of_o present_a misery_n slight_v and_o set_v at_o nâ—ught_n by_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o will_v also_o be_v in_o this_o his_o miserable_a state_n and_o this_o will_v add_v to_o sorrow_n sorrow_n and_o to_o his_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n howl_v to_o present_v you_o with_o emblem_n of_o torment_a spirit_n or_o to_o draw_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o picture_n of_o hell_n be_v thing_n too_o light_a for_o so_o ponderous_a a_o subject_a as_o this_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n frame_n or_o invent_v word_n be_v they_o never_o so_o deep_a and_o profound_a sufficient_a to_o the_o life_n to_o set_v out_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n all_o those_o expression_n of_o fire_n brimstone_n the_o lake_n of_o fire_n a_o fiery_a furnace_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o to_o boot_v be_v all_o too_o short_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v soul_n who_o know_v the_o power_n 11._o of_o god_n anger_n none_o at_o all_o and_o unless_o the_o power_n of_o that_o can_v be_v know_v it_o must_v abide_v as_o unspeakable_a as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n we_o hear_v it_o thunder_n we_o see_v it_o lighten_v yea_o eclipse_n comet_n and_o blaze_a star_n be_v all_o subject_a to_o smite_v we_o with_o terror_n the_o thought_n of_o a_o ghost_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o dead_a wife_n a_o dead_a husband_n or_o the_o like_a how_o terrible_a be_v these_o thing_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v these_o mere_a flea-bite_n nay_o not_o so_o bad_a when_o compare_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n gild_n and_o despair_n what_o be_v they_o who_o understand_v they_o unto_o perfection_n the_o ireful_a look_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n what_o mortal_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_a can_v tell_v we_o to_o the_o full_a how_o dismal_a and_o break_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v when_o it_o come_v as_o from_o the_o power_n of_o anger_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o utmost_a indignation_n beside_o who_o know_v of_o all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o almighty_a will_v inflict_v his_o just_a revenge_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o damn_a sinner_n when_o paul_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o hear_v word_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n shall_v hear_v groan_n that_o be_v unutterable_a hear_v do_v i_o say_v they_o shall_v feel_v they_o they_o shall_v feel_v they_o burst_v from_o their_o wound_a spirit_n as_o thunderclaps_a do_v from_o the_o cloud_n once_o i_o dream_v that_o i_o see_v two_o who_o i_o know_v in_o hell_n and_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o continual_a drop_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o great_a drop_n of_o fire_n light_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o